Skip to main content

Full text of "Travels in India and Kashmir"

See other formats


^T^^^^^^^'^^^^'^^^^^ 


I 


'^- 


¥' 


t.p'M 


-     0' 


''^Kr.J^^ 


^r  f^' 


TEAVELS 


INDIA  AND  KASHMIR. 


THE  BAEON  EEICH  VON  SCHONBERG. 


IN    TWO    VOLUMES. 
VOL.    I. 


LONDON: 

HUEST   AND   BLACKETT,   PUBLISHERS, 

SUCCESSORS  TO  HENRY  COLBURN, 

13,    GREAT    MARLBOROUGH    STREET. 

1853. 


l:)5 


LONDON : 

Printed  by  Schulze  and  Co.,  13,  Poland  Street. 


^  R  A 1^ 


CONTENTS 


THE    FIRST    VOLUME. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Departure  from  Madras  —  Passengers  on  board  the 
'  Eliza'  —  Pilot- ship  —  The  monsoon  —  Imminent 
danger — A  strange  cry  from  the  sea  —  The  Lieu- 
tenant's conduct — Fate  of  the  *  Maria' — Peculiarities 
of  our  Lieutenant — Conduct  of  the  Captain        .       1 

CHAPTER  IL 

Calcutta — City  of  palaces — Fruits — Fish — Inhabitants 
— Annoyances  from  servants  —  Disagreement  with 
boatmen — Boat  agents^ — Portuguese  mixed  blood — 
After  many  discussions,  I  proceed  up  the  Hoogly — 
Serampore —  Bahlpore  —  Chandernagur  —  Chinsurah 
— A  Munschi — Nuddea — Indian  children  speaking 
English — Difficulty  of  inducing  a  boy  to  enter  my 
service — Arrival  in  Murschedabad     .         ,         .25 


VI  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  III. 


n 


Departure  from  Murschedabad — Gour — Rhadjmahal — 
Chumars — Character  of  the  Bengalese — Exaggerated 
dangers  of  the  jungle — Disappointed  in  my  expecta- 
tions of  a  hunt — Riding  on  an  elephant — Reports 
about  wild  men — Their  manner  of  hunting — Honest 
magistrates — English  rule         .         .         .         .45 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Boglipore — Indian  silk  —  Father  Gotta  —  Mahometan 
cloister — Hindoo  temple — Patna — Burning  the  dead 
— Hindoo  boy  at  his  father's  pyre — Burmese  boats — 
Dynapore — Hindoo  boatmen     .         .         .         .56 

CHAPTER  V. 

Benares — Its  sanctity — Supported  by  Schiva's  trident 
—The  Ghats— Female  bathers— The  fakirs— The 
houses — General  appearance  of  the  city — Aurungzib's 
mosque — Brahmins  at  the  Ghats — Ablutionary  rites 
— Situation  of  my  house — Its  interior — The  Academy 
Vivalaya — Mr.  Rivaz — The  Rajah's  palace  at  Ram- 
nagur — Visit  to  the  palace — Apes — Portraitof  Queen 
Victoria  in  the  palace — The  Rajah's  father — Temple 
at  Ramnagur — Gardens 65 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Old  Buddha  temple  —  Architecture  —  Ornaments  — 
Lacquer  ware  —  Rahl,  or  resin  —  Saqua  Daraght — 
Dessekatel   oil  —  Change  of  servants  —  Annoyances 


CONTENTS.  V 

from  my  Munschi  —  Charges  of  fraud  —  A  young 
Brahmin — Impertinence  of  my  landlord — Departure 
from  Benares  —  Bulba  —  Djnanpor- — I  take  up  my 
lodgings  in  a  Serai 98 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Djnanpor — Inscription — Kheta  Serai —  Schagunj — Boy, 
or  Bovi  —  Schahguno  —  Schilalpur  —  Bazaar  —  An 
armed  man  —  Dane  —  Altafgunj  —  Sugar-baker  — 
Bexungunj  —  Adjuddhya  —  Aurungzib  —  Rajah  — 
Temple  —  Tolerance  of  the  Indians  —  Bazaar  at 
Adjuddhya — Metal  vessels — ^Nuray — Ways  of  gaining 
money    . 107 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Lucknow — House — Resident — View  from  windows — 
Iman-barah  —  The  Iman-barah  at  Hassynabad  — 
Bagh  dil  Kusca — Sanna  Kuna — Gardens — Ships — 
Horses — Throne-room — European  lady — Royal  pro- 
cession— Mahometan  festival — Knight  in  armour — 
Breakfast  with  the  Resident  —  Breakfast  with  the 
King — Spectacle — Fencers        ,         .         .         .128 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Rajah  Saxarem's  gold  plates — Agra^ — Citadel  Palace — 
Summer  apartment  for  the  ladies — ^Demolition  by  the 
English — Lord  Hastings — Bishop  Heber — The  Taj 
Mahal —  Description  of  this  building  ■ — •  Depredations 
committed  on  the  Taj  Mahal  —  The  aggressors 
—  Former  splendour  of  Agra  —  Tomb  of  Iman 
Dawla 170 


VI  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Secundra  — Ackbar's  monument — German  missionaries 
— Government  schools — Traffic  in  children — Slave 
trade  —  Erroneous  attempts  at  making  converts  to 
Christianity — Horrors  of  famine — ^Thoughts  upon  the 
duty  of  government  to  the  nation  in  times  of  distress 
— Lord  EUenborough       .         .         .         .         .191 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Futtehpoor — The  house  of  Byrber's  daughters — Schaykh 
Suleim  Thchisti — Ackbar's  wife — Moyen-ud-dein — 
Jehanghir's  account  of  his  birth  —  Ackbar's  chess- 
board— Elephant  gate — Elephant  tower — The  young 
archer — -Bacharath  Alii — Story  of  the  briUiant  — 
Byrber  and  the  elephant — Jehanghir's  two  wives — 
Nurjehan  —  Af kan  Khan  —  Anecdote  of  Yudbay  — 
Arrival  of  my  baggage — Departure  from  Futteh- 
poor        ,197 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Bhurtpoor— The  Lord  Sahab's  Son— The  Rajah— The 
Emperor  of  Delhi — Lord  EUenborough — Plundering 
of  Bhurtpoor — Mathura  —  Krischna  —  Mosque  built 
by  a  parasite  of  Aurungzib — Bindraband  Gundsche 
— Govenda — Ridge  of  rock  supported  by  Krischna 
-  — Badschapur  —  Robbery  in  Kotilla  —  My  purse 
stolen -         .214 


CONTENTS.  Vll 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Delhi — Early  recollections — The  public  buildings— Sad 
story      .         .         .         .         .         ,         .         .226 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Women — x'Vffianced  brides — Early  marriages — Immo- 
rality— Kozumpur,  or  Kajikapur — Thanahdar — Com- 
plaints against  the  English  Government — Hartwar — 
Tiger  hunt — Bravery  of  my  attendants — We  abandon 
the  chase  —  Tiri — Rajah  —  Presents —  Musk-sack — 
Inhabitants  of  the  mountain  districts  —  Bears  — 
Musk-deer 229 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Traces  of  a  bear — Preparations  for  a  hunt — We  discover 
the  game — Comical  ideas  associated  with  bears — A 
fresh  expedition  in  search  of  game — Encounter — Ap- 
parent death  of  the  bear — Fresh  attack — Pretty 
maiden  on  her  way  to  the  Madjuli  Baman — The 
village  mohna  —  The  rivulet  Dhebern  —  Baudrali 
— Opium — Tikkery — Terrible  affray  with  the  na- 
tives                .         .  248 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Arrival  in  Simla — Communication  with  the  police — 
Mr.  Clerk — Letter  from  the  Maha-rajah — I  set  out 
for  Lahore — Arrival  in  Ludiana — I  cross  the  Sutlej — 
Falour — Phaguara — The  Sikh  Sawars — Kapurdala — 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 

The  Rajah  Nehal  Singh — Audience  costume  of  the 
Rajah — Natsch  girls — Costume  of  the  miUtary  officers 
— A  repast — A  draught  of  brandy  —  Kapurdala — 
Gagri walla — Djundiala — A  few  words  about  presents 
in  the  East — The  rain  sets  in — I  proceed  to  Amrit 
Sir 278 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Amrit  Sir — Visit  from  the  Kharidar — Disappointment 
about  an  elephant — Visit  to  Generals  Avitabelli  and 
Court — Present  from  Scheer  Singh — Visit  from  Fakir 
Nureddin — Accident  to  the  Fakir  —  Audience  with 
the  Maha-rajah — Costume  of  the  Sikhs — Hera  Singh 
— Scheer  Singh's  predilection  for  watches — The  gold 
sprinkling — Strange  occurrence  at  leaving  the  Durbar 
— Evening  amusements  at  General  Ventura's  and 
at  General  Avitabelli's — Hunt  with  ^cheer  Singh  — 
Audience  at  the  palace — Kindness  of  the  Maha-rajah 
— Departure  from  Lahore  .         .         .         .294 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

General  Court — His  taste  for  antiquities — The  Kalsas — 
General  Avitabelli's  treatment  of  one — Schaderah — 
Number  of  my  suite — Beauty  of  the  mountaineers — 
Rajauri — The  Nabob — Site  of  his  castle — Appeals  to 
my  medical  skill — Bharamgalla — Black  bear — Khur, 
or  Mar  Khur,  the  serpent  devourer — Strange  custom 
of  the  village  women — My  feelings  on  approaching 
Kashmir — Appearance  of  the  valley — Resemblance  to 
Dresden 327 


TRAVELS 


INDIA  AND   KASHMIR. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Departure  from  Madras  —  Passengers  on  board  the 
'  Eliza'  —  Pilot- ship  —  The  monsoon  —  Imminent 
danger — A  strange  cry  from  the  sea  —  The  Lieu- 
tenant's conduct — Fate  of  the  *  Maria' — Peculiarities 
of  our  Lieutenant — Conduct  of  the  Captain. 

I  EMBARKED  from  Madras  on  board  the  good 
ship  *  Eliza,'  which  had  left  England  with  pas- 
sengers, bound  for  Calcutta,  and  stopped  on  her 
way  at  Madras.  The  monsoon  had  not  yet  set 
in,  the  weather  was  beautiful,  and  the  first  days 

VOL.    I.  B 


2  TRAVELS    IN 

of  our  voyage  were  delightful.  The  company  on 
board  was  numerous,  and,  excepting  myself,  con- 
sisted exclusively  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  all 
fresh  from  England.  Six  days  passed  pleasantly 
away.  Favoured  by  the  wind  we  made  rapid 
progress,  and  were  already  advancing  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Ganges,  when  we  became  con- 
scious of  some  atmospheric  changes.  The  air 
was  dark,  and  though  no  heavy  clouds  were 
to  be  seen,  the  sun  was  no  longer  visible,  the 
whole  aspect  of  the  heavens  was  of  a  sombre 
hue.  Experienced  seamen  might  have  divined 
that  these  appearances  foreboded  a  change  in  the 
weather,  perhaps  the  approach  of  the  monsoon ; 
but  the  captain  and  officers  of  the  '  Eliza ' 
entertained  no  such  apprehensions.  Not  only 
were  they  undisturbed,  but  seemed  glad  to  be 
relieved  from  the  inconvenience  created  by  the 
rays  of  an  almost  vertical  sun. 

A  large  pilot-ship  is  constantly  cruizing  off 
Sandheads,  at  a  considerable  distance  out  at 
sea,  within  sight  of  the  mouth  of  the  Hoogly, 
in  order  to  fiirnish  ships,  bound  on  that 
course,  with  pilots.  These  ships  are  appointed 
by  the  East  India  Company,  and  are  provided 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  3 

with  experienced  seamen.  We  had  met  one 
from  which  we  had  taken  a  midshipman  and 
pilot. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  day  following  that  on 
which  we  took  the  pilot  on  board,  a  steamer 
bound  for  Calcutta  passed  close  to  Sandheads. 
The  captain  and  several  of  the  passengers, 
wishing  to  shorten  the  voyage,  stepped  into  the 
steamer.  The  ship  was  now  making  very  little 
way.  The  first  lieutenant  was  appointed  to 
take  the  captain's  place,  and  under  the  direction 
of  the  pilot,  to  manage  the  ship.  The  strangely 
sombre  aspect  of  the  heavens  had  been  daily 
increasing,  and  we  were  at  length  convinced 
beyond  all  doubt  that  the  trade  winds  had  set 
in,  and  were  likely  to  be  more  violent  than 
usual.  The  weather  was  growing  hourly  worse, 
the  sea  was  in  wild  commotion,  the  ship  was 
kept  close  to  the  wind,  everything  indicated 
an  approaching  storm,  and  the  monotonous 
tone  in  which  the  midshipman,  who  was  throw- 
ing out  the  lead,  declared  the  result  of  his 
observations,  was  listened  to  with  momentarily 
increasing  attention. 

We     were     now     above    Sandheads,    near 

B  2 


4  TRAVELS   IN 

Kedgeree,  when  the  clouds,  bursting  asunder, 
descended  in  angry  showers.  Many  of  the 
passengers  who  had  remained  on  deck  hastened 
below,  resolved  to  await  the  event  in  the  cabin. 
I  have  been  often  on  shipboard  in  similar  cir- 
cumstances, and  am  convinced  that  the  seamen 
need  less  moral  courage  in  the  midst  of  a  storm 
than  do  the  passengers.  The  sense  of  danger 
is  lessened  by  active  occupation ;  and  the  man 
who  feels  he  can  do  something,  is  not  wholly 
void  of  hope  even  in  the  most  imminent  peril. 
It  is,  in  my  opinion,  always  preferable  to  stare 
danger  boldly  in  the  face  ;  and  I  have  ever 
considered  the  position  of  theatrical  heroines 
unnatural,  who,  stationary  in  a  chamber,  are 
informed  by  somebody  looking  over  a  battlement, 
or  through  a  window,  of  terrified  scenes  passing 
without,  of  lances  glancing,  axes  striking,  heads 
knocked  off,  and  blood  flowing.  A  feeling  of 
terror  may  be  awakened  by  these  descriptions ; 
but  looking  on  the  reality  calls  forth  an  excite- 
ment in  which  the  sense  of  danger  is  lost. 

Acting  on  this  principle,  I  remained  on  deck, 
feeling  some  curiosity  to  know  whether  it  was  on 
the  right  or  the  left,  head  foremost  or  heels  upper- 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  5 

most,  that  we  were  to  sink  into  the  deep.  There 
are  moments  in  life  in  which  we  seem  to  touch 
that  dark  bourne  which  hems  in  our  mortal  exist- 
ence, and  as  I  stood  upon  the  poop  with  the 
pilot  and  first  lieutenant,  I  felt  that  such  a 
moment  was  come  for  me.  The  storm  was 
raging  violently,  the  rain  poured  in  torrents,  as 
the  pilot,  with  a  serious  and  almost  solemn 
aspect,  turning  to  the  first  lieutenant,  asked  him 
if  he  were  certain  that  the  depth  of  water  re- 
ported to  him  was  correct,  when  the  last  sound- 
ing had  been  taken,  and  whether  there  was 
more  water  in  the  pumps. 

Though  the  answers  to  these  questions  were 
satisfactory,  the  carpenter  offered  to  ascertain 
once  more  the  exact  depth  of  the  water. 
The  result  was  soon  known,  the  exact  depth 
was  estimated,  and  the  pilot  informed  the  first 
lieutenant  that  two  courses  remained,  either 
of  which  they  could  follow.  One  was  to  pro- 
ceed farther  on  to  a  place  where  the  river  took 
an  easterly  direction,  and  there  to  anchor ;  but 
to  go  farther  would  be  impossible.  This  course 
however  presented  some  difficulties.  We  should 
pass,  at  a  spot  that  lay  within  view,  over  a  sand- 


6  TRAVELS    IN 

bank,  where  the  water  at  that  time  was  of  a 
certain  depth,  but  which  was  every  moment 
decreasing  in  consequence  of  the  ebb  which  had 
set  in,  so  that  if  we  did  not  get  over  the  sand- 
bank within  a  few  minutes,  it  would  be  useless 
to  attempt  the  passage.  But  to  reach  the  spot 
indicated,  w^orking  against  the  stream,  it  would 
be  necessary  to  set  all  our  sail,  and  the  question 
now  was  whether  the  ship  could  bear  so  great 
a  press  of  canvas  under  such  a  sky.  If  the 
lieutenant  would  undertake  to  answer  for  the 
ship's  capability  the  pilot  was  certain  of  bringing 
her  safely  through,  but  a  failure  in  the  attempt, 
the  straining  or  breaking  of  a  mast,  would  be 
the  ship's  death-knell. 

This  was  one  of  the  chances  that  remained  to 
us.  The  other  which  the  pilot  proposed  was  to 
cast  anchor  at  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  but 
there  we  would  be  exposed  to  the  full  fury  of 
the  approaching  storm,  nor  was  it  certain  that 
the  ship  could  hold  her  mooring  under  such 
circumstances;  so  that,  however  unpromising 
the  first  project  appeared,  it  was  still  the  most 
feasible,  provided  that  the  ship  could  bear  the 
necessary  canvas. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  7 

Our  first  lieutenant  was  such  a  man  as 
Marryat  describes  an  English  seaman  of  the 
genuine  old  stamp.  Thoroughly  well  informed 
about  everything  connected  with  the  service  in 
which  he  was  engaged,  and  so  absorbed  therein 
that  he  seemed  to  be  unconscious  of  any  other 
kind  of  existence,  which  was  doubtless  the  reason 
why  his  knowledge  in  all  matters  unconnected 
with  his  professional  duties  was  much  inferior 
to  that  of  the  second  lieutenant  and  the  mates 
— with  a  liveliness  of  manner  and  a  warmth  of 
feeling  that  the  English  seldom  display,  the  first 
lieutenant  answered  the  inquiries  of  the  pilot. 
He  was  certain  of  the  capability  of  his  ship. 
With  tears  in  his  eyes,  he  exclaimed  :  "  Beheve 
me,  my  '  Eliza '  will  carry  her  sails ;  I  depend 
upon  her ;  she'll  do  it,  she'll  do  it ;  I  depend 
upon  her,  she  has  proved  through  many  a  blast 
what  she  can  do." 

The  maiden  of  his  choice  could  not  desire 
a  warmer  tribute  of  love  and  tenderness  than 
the  worthy  lieutenant  poured  forth  in  praise 
of   his   ship.       "  If  you    are    certain    of  this, 

Mr. ,"    answered  the  pilot,   "  trim    your 

ship,  cover  her   with    canvas  to  the  topmost 


8  TRAVELS    IN 


spar ;  we  have  no  time  to  lose,  every  second  is 
precious." 

The  "  all  hands  up"  of  the  first  lieutenant, 
called  into  action  every  sailor  on  board.  The 
boatswain  blew  his  whistle,  pulleys  darted  along 
the  ropes,  and  every  sail  was  unfurled.  The 
wind  whistled  through  the  rigging  and  blustered 
in  the  swelling  canvas,  the  masts  bent  almost 
to  the  deck,  and  the  ship,  like  some  great  bird 
of  prey,  with  outstretched  wings,  dashed  through 
the  foaming  billows.  At  every  rope  stood  a 
man ;  a  deathlike  stillness  reigned  throughout 
the  ship ;  but  distinctly  amidst  the  loud  roaring 
of  the  storm,  the  pilot's  voice  was  heard  as  he 
gave  directions  to  the  helmsman,  or  the  com- 
mand of  the  first  lieutenant  as  he  ordered  a 
rope  to  be  tightened,  whilst  the  monotonous 
voice  in  which  he  who  was  casting  the  lead 
announced  the  sounding,  toned  ominously  along 
the  decks. 

It  was  easy  to  read  upon  each  seaman's  coun- 
tenance, that  the  danger  became  every  moment 
more  imminent,  and  as  we  approached  the  post 
where  the  water  was  shallowest,  many  a  one  on 
board  fancied  that  he  saw  the  sandy  bottom  of 


% 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  \) 

the  deep  smiling  treacherously  at  arm's  length. 
We  had  three  fathoms  and  one  foot  of  water 
under  the  keel.  Success  depended  upon  promp- 
titude and  skill,  and  scarce^  had  we  reached 
the  spot  which  we  most  feared  when  the  peril 
was  already  behind  us.  Every  sail  and  every 
rope  was  strained  to  bursting,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  we  were  again  in  deep  water,  and 
favoured  by  a  sweep  in  the  bank,  found  ourselves 
somewhat  sheltered  from  the  weather,  fndeed, 
in  comparison  with  the  danger  which  we  had 
already  passed,  we  could  almost  fancy  ourselves 
in  a  commodious  haven,  and  as  orders  were 
given  to  cast  anchor,  a  feeling  of  security  and 
thankfulness  pervaded  every  bosom  on  board. 
This  occurred  on  Sunday,  the  eighth  day  after 
our  departure  from  Madras. 

The  weather  became  calmer,  and  continued  so 
during  some  hours,  but  a  thick  falling  rain  pre- 
vented our  seeing  a  ship's  length  before  us, 
though  from  time  to  time  a  momentary  clearing 
of  this  rain-fog,  permitted  us  to  look  around. 
The  prospect,  however,  was  far  from  being 
consoling  to  persons  in  our  position.  We  had 
thrown  out  but  one  anchor.     It  was  a  heavy 


10  TRAVELS    IN 

and  a  good  one.  Our  very  lives  depended  upon 
that  anchor's  taking  hold,  and  upon  the  strength 
of  the  chain  cable.  We  began  to  fancy  that  the 
ship  was  drifting,  but  of  this  we  could  not  be 
sure.  Some  additional  fathoms  of  cable  were 
thrown  out,  and  every  preparation  made  on 
board  that  the  circumstances  required.  It  is 
not  my  intention  to  narrate  the  events  of  each 
day,  but  to  make  a  record  of  circumstances 
where  truth  needs  not  the  embeUishment  of 
fancy's  fairy  pencil. 

Our  position  became  every  hour  more  critical. 
On  the  third  day  we  were  of  opinion  that  the 
anchor  had  not  taken  hold,  and  that  we  had 
moved  from  our  first  position.  The  question 
now  arose  what  was  to  be  done,  and  here  I  must 
remark  that  the  opinion  of  the  pilot,  though 
diifering  from  that  of  all  the  others,  was  correct, 
as  the  event  proved.  Every  one  else  on  board 
believed  that  the  first  anchor  had  not  taken  hold, 
and  that  a  second  ought  to  be  thrown  out.  In 
the  ship  were  two  large  anchors  and  three  small 
ones.  The  latter  could  be  of  no  service  in  our 
present  circumstances.  The  officers  of  the  ship, 
as  weU  as  the  passengers  and  the  crew,  wished 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  11 

that  a  second  anchor  sould  be  thrown  out ;  but 
the  pilot  took  a  different  view  of  the  matter,  and 
said  that,  admitting  that  the  ship  drifted  a  little, 
still  as  the  anchor  had  now  lain  three  days  it 
must  have  taken  hold.  As  to  the  second  anchor, 
he  was  of  opinion  that  if  the  first  had  not  taken 
hold  neither  would  the  second,  in  which  case  it 
would  be  useless ;  but  that  if  the  first  were  firm, 
there  was  danger  that  the  second  might  come  in 
contact  with  and  shake  it  from  its  place.  Besides 
straining  the  cable  of  the  second  was  not  to  be 
thought  of,  so  that  in  any  case  we  were  dependant 
on  the  first. 

As  terror  will  not  listen  to  reason,  the  pilot 
was  obliged  to  yield,  however  well-grounded  his 
opinion  might  be.  He  did  so  with  a  very  good 
grace,  and  allowed  the  anchor  to  be  lowered  on 
the  windward  side.  The  first  anchor  had  been 
lowered  with  sixty-four  fathoms  of  chain  cable, 
the  second  with  fifty-two  fathoms  which  with 
the  anchor  was  a  very  great  weight. 

About  eight  o'clock  on  Wednesday,  the  car- 
penter announced  that  the  cable  threatened  to 
snap.  The  weather  was  this  day  exceedingly 
bad,  and  as  all  our  hopes  of  security  rested  on 


12  TRAVELS    IN 

the  first  anchor,  every  link  of  the  cable  had  been 
examined  with  the  greatest  care,  and  those  which 
did  not  appear  quite  trustworthy  had  been 
replaced  by  others.  It  might  be  looked  upon  as 
an  interposition  of  Heaven,  that  upon  one  link, 
the  strength  of  which  was  considered  doubtful, 
a  rope  cable  and  patent  stopper  had  been  fixed, 
though  sailors  place  little  faith  in  the  latter,  and 
generally  consider  it  useless. 

During  the  night  we  began  to  suspect  that 
the  '  Lord  Western,'  the  ship  lying  nearest  to 
us,  was  drifting,  and  about  eleven  o'clock  next 
day  our  suspicions  were  confirmed.  The  cables 
had  given  way,  and  the  ship  drifted  past  us, 
amidst  violent  rain  and  a  furious  storm.  In  a 
little  time,  the  ship,  still  within  sight  of  us, 
presented  the  appearance  of  a  wreck,  but  it  was 
wholly  out  of  our  power  to  think  of  rendering 
assistance. 

About  twelve  o'clock,  a  violent  shock  an- 
nounced that  our  cable  had  given  way.  The 
chain  was  broken,  but  the  patent  stopper  had 
kept  its  hold.  A  new  chain  was  attached,  and 
many  voiceless  apologies  were  made  to  the  patent 
stopper  for  previous  disrespect.     The  sea  was 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  13 

still  in  wild  commotion,  and  planks  and  spars, 
scattered  far  and  wide,  bore  evidence  of  the  deso- 
lation it  had  caused. 

On  Thursday  afternoon,  during  a  short  clear- 
ing-up  of  the  skies,  a  ship  passed  us  so  closely 
that  we  could  recognise  the  people  on  board, 
and  by  means  of  speaking-trumpets  a  commu- 
nication w^as  established.  The  ship  was  the 
'  Maria,'  coming  from  Calcutta  with  a  cargo  for 
England.  The  captain,  whose  name  I  forget, 
had  just  got  married  and  the  bride  was  on  board. 
The  ship  was  gaily  decorated  in  honour  of  the 
new-married  pair,  and  the  poop,  covered  with 
flowers  and  odoriferous  shrubs,  gave  to  the 
quarter-deck  the  appearance  of  a  pleasure-garden. 
What  a  mournful  contrast  were  these  nuptial 
ornaments  to  the  perilous  condition  in  which 
we  saw  the  ship.  And  the  poor  bride  !  What 
were  her  feelings  ? 

The  *  Maria '  had  broken  from  her  moorings, 
had  lost  three  anchors,  and  the  fourth,  a  small 
one,  was  still  on  board.  Her  only  hope  in  such 
circumstances  was  to  stand  out  to  sea.  On  her 
way  she  passed  us  very  close.  We  had  now 
been  five  days  at  anchor,  and  during  that  time 


14  TRAVELS    IN 


had  heard  many  signals  of  distress,  though 
the  weather  was  such  that  we  could  seldom 
see  whence  they  came.  When  a  short  gleam 
of  fair  weather  allowed  us  a  wider  prospect, 
we  had  a  sad  vision  of  ships  stranded  or  lying 
at  anchor  still  battling  with  the  waves.  These 
bursts  of  brightness  were  of  short  duration ; 
they  sometimes  lasted  a  quarter,  sometimes  half 
an  hour,  after  which  our  view  was  again  cir- 
cumscribed by  a  thickened  atmosphere.  When 
once  more  the  lifting  of  that  dark  veil  permitted 
us  to  look  around,  the  fragments  of  ships 
thrown  on  every  side  spoke  but  too  plainly  of 
the  ruin  that  had  prevailed.  Masts  and  spars, 
chests,  utensils  of  various  kinds,  beams  and 
planks,  were  floating  in  every  direction.  How 
natural  was  it  to  inquire :  "  Where  are  those 
who  embarked  with  these  lifeless  things?" 
Attached  to  one  of  the  floating  masts,  I  saw 
a  sailor's  blue  woollen  cap. 

On  the  evening  of  the  day  that  the  '  Maria ' 
passed  us,  I  was  sitting  with  the  first  lieutenant 
at  a  side-table  in  the  great  cabin  directly  before 
a  large  oval  window.  It  was  past  eleven  o'clock. 
All   had  retired  to  rest,  except  the   man  who 


n 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  15 

kept  watch  on  deck;  the  lamps  burned 
clearly,  and  the  storm  seemed  to  have  abated 
somewhat.  The  conversation  between  the  lieu- 
tenant and  myself  was  carried  on  by  fits  and 
starts,  and  we  had  gradually  sunk  into  silence, 
each  absorbed  in  his  own  thoughts.  Suddenly 
I  thought  I  heard  a  sound  rising  from  the 
waters,  and  a  similar  sound  immediately  follow- 
ing, confirmed  me  in  my  belief.  The  first 
lieutenant,  who  was  sitting  at  the  opposite 
side  of  the  table,  and  as  near  to  the  window 
as  I,  seemed  not  to  have  heard  anything.  I 
told  him  that  I  thought  I  heard  a  voice  amid 
the  roaring  of  the  waves.  He  said  that  he  had 
not  heard  it,  that  I  might  be  deceived  by  the 
varying  sound  of  the  wind. 

We  again  relapsed  into  thought,  when  once 
more  the  same  tone  coming  from  the  sea 
towards  the  ship,  struck  my  ear,  and  I  now 
felt  convinced  that  it  w^as  a  human  voice.  I 
said  so  to  the  first  lieutenant,  and  that  the 
cry  seemed  to  become  weaker.  Anybody 
who  has  been  on  board  a  ship  beaten  by  the 
waves,  with  the  wind  whistling  through  the 
rigging,   will   admit    that    the    human    voice. 


16  TRAVELS    IN 

amid  such  uproar,  is  scarcely  audible.  The 
lieutenant  was  positive  that  I  was  in  error, 
and  that  the  voice,  if  one  I  had  heard,  must 
have  come  from  deck.  Though  convinced 
of  my  being  deceived,  he  went  on  deck,  saying 
that  he  would  order  a  Bengal-light  to  be 
kindled,  and  a  sharp  look-out  to-be  kept. 

When  I  now  look  back  to  this  event,  it 
seems  to  me  incomprehensible  that  I  did  not 
accompany  the  Ueutenant  in  order  to  witness 
the  search;  but  the  events  of  the  last  five 
days  had  rendered  me  indifferent  to  things 
which  at  another  time  would  have  awakened 
my  warmest  interest.  The  mind  after  great 
excitement,  suffers  a  reaction,  which  often 
induces  a  kind  of  lethargy,  and  to  a  feeling 
of  this  kind  must  I  ascribe  my  remaining  in 
the  cabin  whilst  the  lieutenant  went  on  deck. 
I  heard  the  voice  of  the  man  on  watch 
answering  his  commander's  inquiries.  I  saw 
the  flare  of  the  Bengal-light  gleaming  through 
the  windows,  and  I  remained  tranquilly  in 
the  cabin.  When  the  lieutenant  returned,  he 
said  in  reply  to  my  inquiries  that  I  had  been 
mistaken,  that  if  I  had  heard  a  voice  it  must 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  17 

have  come  from  deck.  This  explanation 
satisfied  me  fully,  and  the  thing  was  soon 
forgotten. 

The  next  morning  came,  but  the  weather 
was  not  better,  indeed  it  seemed  worse,  ex- 
cept that  the  moments  of  clearness  w^re 
of  longer  duration,  and  permitted  us  to  take 
a  steadier  view  of  our  companions  in  mis- 
fortune. We  saw  further  down  the  river,  the 
masts  of  many  ships,  of  which  the  position 
was  as  perilous  as  our  own.  Some  were  lying 
on  the  side,  others  appeared  to  be  drifting 
away.  The  ship  'Lord  Western,'  which  lay 
nearest  to  us,  made  repeated  signals  of  distress, 
but  it  was  not  in  our  power  to  go  to  her 
aid.  Her  masts  were  washed  away,  she  seemed 
every  moment  on  the  point  of  going  to  pieces, 
and  her  deck  was  crowded  with  people,  all 
waiting  with  longing,  though  almost  despairing 
hearts  for  rehef 

On  this  very  day,  a  steamer  appeared  in 
sight.  She  had  been  sent  from  Calcutta,  to 
make  a  report  of  the  state  of  the  vessels,  and 
to  offer  help  where  it  was  most  needed.  The 
'  Lord  Western '    lay   near  us  in   momentarily 

VOL.   I.  c 


.18  TRAVELS    IN 

increasing  distress.  The  steamer  endeavoured 
to  get  near  her,  but  failed.  Something  in 
her  own  machinery  gave  way,  and  she  was 
obhged  to  return  and  cast  anchor.  The 
weather,  though  still  stormy,  was  become 
milder,  and  on  Saturday  afternoon  an  attempt 
was  made  to  send  boats  to  the  nearest 
wrecks. 

To  the  honour  of  English  seamen  it  must 
be  said,  that  none  are  so  ready  as  they  to 
risk  their  lives  for  the  safety  of  their  fellow- 
men.  So  many  had  offered  to  go,  that  when 
the  boats  were  ready,  the  lieutenant  was  obliged 
to  compel  some  to  remain  behind.  The  second 
lieutenant  had  the  command  of  the  boat,  and 
managed  to  reach  the  ship  through  a  heavy 
sea.  When  our  boat  had  returned  successfully 
from  her  trip,  another  ship,  the  'Union,' 
ventured  to  put  out  her  boats,  and  even  the 
'  Lord  Western '  imitated  the  example,  so 
that  on  Saturday  evening  many  of  the  crew 
were  brought  on  board  the  '  Eliza,'  and  on 
Sunday  the  work  was  completed,  the  crew 
and  passengers  being  all  safely  removed  from 
the  wreck. 


T 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  1  9 

Who  does  not  raise  his  heart  with  thank- 
fulness to  Heaven,  when,  after  having  lived 
through  the  perils  of  a  sea-storm,  he  finds 
himself  again  enjoying  the  sunshine  of  a  calm 
summer  day.  Never  did  Sunday  morning 
appear  to  me  so  lovely ;  and  before  noon  our 
deck  was  thronged  with  a  busy  multitude,  all 
anxious  to  find  a  spot  on  which  to  fix  a 
Hindoo  kitchen.  The  greater  number  of  the 
soldiers  belonged  to  that  sect.  Their  religious 
code  commands  them  to  eat  their  meals  off 
the  earth,  and  in  order  to  comply  w^ith  this 
injunction,  two  sacks  of  clay  had  been  pro- 
cured, that  they  might  be  able  to  fulfil  literally 
their  religious  obligations. 

The  removal  of  the  persons  from  the  *  Lord 
Western '  afforded  me  an  explanation  of  the 
sounds  I  had  heard  from  the  cabin  of  our 
ship  a  few  nights  previously,  and  to  which 
I  have  already  alluded.  The  cry  which  I  had 
supposed  to  be  that  of  a  human  being,  was 
really  such,  and  proceeded  from  the  mate  of 
the  ship  '  Maria,'  which  had  passed  us  in  the 
forenoon  bedecked  with  flowers.  In  a  few 
hours  that  ship  became  the  prey  of  the  waves, 

c  2 


20  TRAVELS    IN 

and  the  mate,  laying  hold  of  a  plank,  was  the 
only  one  of  the  crew  who  survived.  Beaten 
about  during  some  time  by  the  waves,  he  at 
length  reached  our  ship.  The  Bengal-fire 
was  lighted,  his  cry  was  responded  to ;  but 
when,  whilst  trying  to  clamber  into  the  vessel, 
he  told  that  he  was  a  shipwrecked  mariner, 
he  was  rudely  repulsed,  and  betaking  himself 
again  to  his  plank,  he  happily  reached  the 
ship  '  Union.'  Instructed  by  a  bitter  expe- 
rience, he  no  longer  announced  himself  as 
shipwrecked,  but  said  that  he  had  fallen  over- 
board, upon  which  a  rope  was  thrown  him, 
and  his  life  was  saved.  Once  on  deck,  he 
avowed  who  he  was,  and  related  how  he  had 
been  thrust  away  from  the  'Eliza.' 

If  I  had  not  been  witness  of  the  fact,  I 
never  could  have  believed  that  superstition 
was  able  to  blind  men  to  such  a  degree. 
Our  first  lieutenant  and  his  crew  believed 
that  no  one  could  take  from  the  sea  that 
which  the  sea  had  once  received  without 
bringing  misfortune  on  himself  and  his  ship. 

In  the  course  of  this  day  our  excellent  lieu- 
tenant  gave    another    proof    of    his    extreme 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  21 

narrow-mindedness.  Yet  I  must  say  the 
man  was  not  hard-hearted,  nor  did  he  appear 
unfeeling,  but  he  was  wrapped  in  the  darkest 
superstition. 

Amongst  the  sailors  who  came  on  board 
our  ship  from  the  'Lord  Western/  was  one 
who  had  an  ape.  When  the  lieutenant  saw 
the  poor  animal,  he  uttered  an  exclamation, 
and  declared  that  it  should  be  sent  back  to 
the  wreck,  that  he  wished  to  save  human 
beings  and  not  beasts.  It  was  in  vain  that 
the  second  lieutenant  assured  him  that  there 
were  no  more  human  beings  to  be  saved,  our 
enlightened  commander  raved,  would  not  listen 
to  any  explanation,  declaring  that  the  beast, 
as  he  called  the  ape,  should  be  sent  back  at 
any  risk. 

The  ape  seemed  to  be  aware  that  he  was 
a  subject  of  contention,  and  as  the  sailors 
showed  no  inclination  to  interfere,  the  lieu- 
tenant resolved  to  put  his  own  hand  to  the 
work;  but  as  he  made  a  step  towards  his 
chattering  enemy,  the  monkey  sprang  upon 
the  mast,  and  mounted  nimbly  into  the 
rigging.     Sailors   were  dispatched  with  orders 


22 


TRAVELS   IN 


to  bring  him  down  at  any  cost ;  but  at  the 
moment  when  any  of  his  pursuers  reached 
the  spar  on  which  he  sat,  the  monkey,  a 
far  more  expert  climber  than  any  on  board, 
bounded  lightly  upon  another.  In  short,  it 
seemed  that  all  hope  of  capturing  him  was 
vain. 

The  lieutenant  was  distracted  with  rage,  he 
swore,  he  cursed,  he  stormed ;  but  as  all  this 
did  not  bring  him  an  inch  nearer  to  the 
monkey,  he  descended  to  his  cabin,  and  re- 
turned in  a  few  minutes  armed  with  two 
long  pistols,  intent  upon  shooting  the  monkey. 
This  attempt  would  perhaps  have  been  as 
useless  as  had  been  his  efforts  to  capture  him ; 
when,  seeing  that  the  affair  was  now  assuming 
a  serious  aspect,  the  master  of  the  monkey, 
an  English  seaman,  stepped  forward,  and  as- 
sured the  first  lieutenant  that  he  should  be 
obeyed,  and  that  the  monkey  should  be  sent 
back.  But  he  declared  at  the  same  time 
that  he  would  not  remain  in  a  ship  where 
such  things  were  done,  that  he  would  prefer 
returning  with  his  ape  to  the  wreck  where 
his  captain  still  was.     He  fulfilled  his  threat, 


1 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  23 

and  stepped  with  his  ape  into  a  boat  which 
was  returning  to  the  wreck,  to  bring  away 
some  casks  of  provisions  and  water  which  still 
remained  there. 

We  were  busied  this  afternoon  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  following  day,  in  making 
preparations  for  the  continuance  of  our  voyage. 
It  was  with  difficulty  that  the  anchor  was 
raised ;  but  when  it  was,  the  correctness  of 
our  pilot's  judgment  was  fully  proved.  The 
second  anchor  had  not  taken  hold,  the  first 
was  quite  firm.  The  bad  weather  had  done 
much  damage.  Many  ships  were  stranded, 
many  had  gone  to  the  bottom.  It  was  said 
in  Calcutta  that  during  that  storm  one  hundred 
and  twenty  ships  were  lost. 

There  was  not  a  man  on  board  the  *  Eliza ' 
who  did  not  look  upon  the  pilot  as  an  instru- 
ment in  the  hands  of  Providence  for  our 
deliverance,  and  much  were  we  all  surprised 
to  hear  the  captain,  who  came  into  the  ship 
as  we  approached  Calcutta,  make  the  most 
bitter  reproaches  to  our  trusty  guide.  He 
declared  that  it  was  his  fault  that  the  ship 
had  not  arrived  long  before,   and  ascribed  to 


24  TRA.VELS    IN 

his  mismangement  all  the  loss  that  the  delay 
had  caused  him. 

Amongst  the  passengers  on  board  the  '  Eliza/ 
with  whom  I  made  an  intimate  acquaintance, 
was  an  Irishman,  Lieutenant  Bernard,*  of 
the  31st.  I  remember  that  he  and  I  after- 
wards, when  in  Calcutta,  spoke  with  the  pilot 
of  these  things,  and  expressed  our  astonish- 
ment at  the  captain's  conduct. 

The  pilot  said  that  he  had  not  been  in 
the  least  surprised ;  "  and,"  continued  he, 
'^  you  may  remember  that  I  had  previously 
expressed  my  opinion  of  the  reception  which 
1  might  expect  from  him.  It  is  so  with 
all  captains  of  merchantmen.  In  order  that 
they  may  not  appear  indebted  to  us,  they 
generally  give  the  affair  this  turn,  attributing 
to  us  all  the  damage  which  may  have  occurred, 
and  doling  out  our  well-earned  pay,  as  if  it 
were  unlawful  pelf. 

*  Peace  to  thy  ashes !  How  dear  is  thy  memory  to 
me  !  Thou  hast  found  thy  last  deep  sleep  on  the  battle- 
field of  Mardki. 


^1 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  25 


CHAPTER  II. 

Calcutta — City  of  palaces — Fruits — Fish — Inhabitants 
— Annoyances  from  servants  —  Disagreement  with 
boatmen — Boat  agents — Portuguese  mixed  blood — 
After  many  discussions,  I  proceed  up  the  Hoogly — 
Serampore  —  Bahlpore  —  Chandernagur  —  Chinsurah 
— A  Munschi — Nuddea — Indian  children  speaking 
English — Difficulty  of  inducing  a  boy  to  enter  my 
service — Arrival  in  Murschedabad. 

For  the  traveller  just  escaped  from  shipwreck 
and  drowning,  it  may  be  supposed  that  even 
the  most  barren  spot  of  land  would  possess 
attraction.  I  must,  however,  confess  that  my 
fancy  had  lent  so  warm  a  hue  to  the  descrip- 
tions which  I  had  heard  of  the  environs  of 
Calcutta,  that  the  sight  of  the  reality  brought 


26 


TRAVELS    IN 


only  disappointment.  I  had  heard  of  a  "  City 
of  palaces,"  but  when  I  looked  around,  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  inhabitants  of  Cal- 
cutta believed  themselves  worthy  to  abide  in 
kingly  dwellings,  and  that  en  attendant  their 
actual  erection,  these  noble  edifices  floated  in  the 
airy  imaginations  of  their  future  possessors. 
The  scenery  on  the  banks  of  the  river  is  not 
deficient  in  beauty ;  and  as  we  drew  nearer  to 
the  city,  the  prospect  improved.  Villages,  villas, 
groves,  and  meadows  lay  stretched  before  us. 
We  passed  by  the  botanic  gardens,  which  ap- 
peared to  be  stocked  with  Flora's  rarest  gifts. 

On  my  arrival  at  Calcutta,  which  is  about 
fifty  miles  from  the  sea,  I  took  up  my  abode 
in  Spencer's  hotel,  a  respectable  estabhshment, 
not  far  from  the  Government  House.  I  do  not 
intend  to  give  a  description  of  the  town,  of  the 
hospitals,  esplanades,  schools,  &c.,  of  which  an 
account  can  be  found  in  almost  every  book  that 
treats  of  India.  Neither  shall  I  expatiate  upon 
the  fruits,  the  ananas,  plantains,  mangos,  pome- 
los, melons,  oranges,  custard-apple  and  the 
lately  imported  Chinese  plum,  all  of  which, 
however,  sink,  in  the  estimation  of  the  English 


1 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  27 

inhabitants  of  Bengal,  when  compared  with  the 
mango-fish,  of  the  excellence  of  which  his  English 
friends  are  ready  to  make  oath. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen  in  Calcutta  tell  you 
very  gravely  that  it  is  dangerous  to  eat  of  the 
large  fish  of  that  place,  as  they  feed  upon  the 
dead  bodies  thrown  into  the  Ganges,  or  which 
are  washed  down  from  the  upper  lands.  The 
worthy  narrators  seem  to  forget  that  the  small 
fish  will  not  scruple  to  partake  of  the  same 
fare. 

The  inhabitants  of  Calcutta,  like  those  of  all 
great  cities,  stand  lower  in  the  scale  of  morality 
than  those  of  the  provinces  and  country  districts. 
The  people  of  Calcutta  and  Bengal  have  the  repu- 
tation of  excelling  the  inhabitants  of  the  rest  of 
India  in  refinement.  Indeed  this  superiority  is 
remarkable  even  in  the  humblest  classes ;  and  if 
I  venture  to  give  an  opinion  of  the  character  of 
the  people,  I  can  say  that  I  have  paid  for  my 
experience. 

I  had  for  some  time  wished  to  take  into  my 
service,  a  young  native,  whom  by  kindness  and 
benefits  I  might  attach  to  me.  It  happened 
that  I  one  day  met  in  Calcutta,  a  young  lad 


28  TRAVELS    IN 


between  ten  and  twelve  years  of  age,  named 
Mongolkhan,  whose  frank  and  open  countenance 
pleased  me  so  much,  that  I  hired  him.  After 
a  few  days,  I  asked  him  if  he  would  accompany 
me  on  my  journey.  He  consented,  provided 
he  obtained  his  father's  permission,  and  that 
another  Mussulman  were  of  the  party.  To 
provide  for  this  contingency,  I  had  hired  a 
Mussulman  cook,  an  old  Khitmatgar,  who  had 
been  in  England  and  in  Germany.  I  gave  him 
fourteen  rupees  per  month,  though  eight  are 
here  considered  very  good  pay.  Mongolkhan 
had  repeatedly  assured  me  that  he  was  satisfied 
to  come. 

The  old  Khitmatgar  undertook  to  make  some 
preparations  for  the  journey.  I  gave  him  money 
to  provide  chests,  which  were  indispensably  ne- 
cessary ;  but  on  the  very  morning  on  which  we 
should  have  set  out,  he  brought  back  the  money, 
saying  that  the  chests  could  not  be  ready  in 
time.  I  expressed  my  surprise  that  he  had  not 
thought  of  these  things  before  the  day  of  our 
departure,  a  remark  which  so  offended  him,  that 
it  was  with  much  difficulty  his  good  humour 
was  restored.  The  little  Mongolkhan  was  present 


^ 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  29 

at  this  conversation,  but  seemed  to  take  no 
notice  of  what  was  "going  on.  On  my  return 
from  the  city  about  four  o'clock,  I  found  my 
friend  Bernard,  w^ho  told  me  that  he  had  been 
commissioned  by  my  little  servant  to  let  me 
know,  that  he  would  not  accompany  me.  I 
questioned  Mongolkhan,  but  received  no  answer, 
and  in  a  little  time  he  also  disappeared.  I  had 
ordered  the  tailor  to  provide  his  outfit,  and  had 
made  other  preparations  for  his  comfort,  but  I 
never  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him  again. 

1  met  my  old  Khitmatgar  in  a  bazaar,  whither 
I  had  sent  him  some  days  before,  to  look  after 
many  things  I  wished  to  buy.  He  led  me  to 
some  shops,  where  what  I  wanted  was  not  to 
be  had.  I  asked  where  I  could  buy  the  plates 
and  glasses  which  would  be  needed  on  our 
journey.  He  very  coolly  inquired  how  many 
dozen  of  each  I  wished  for,  though  he  had 
himself  told  me  that  six  flasks,  two  soup-plates 
and  two  dishes  would  suffice.  I  replied  that  I 
did  not  intend  to  buy  these  things  by  the  dozen ; 
upon  which  he  said  that  as  it  was  in  this  way 
only  things  were  sold  there,  I  might  as  well  tell 
how  many  dozen  I  would  take.     For  sole  reply 


30  TRAVELS   IN 


I  drew  the  curtains  of  my  palanquin,  flung 
myself  back,  and  ordered  my  bearer  to  carry  me 
home.  I  did  not  see  my  worthy  Khitmatgar  for 
three  days,  when  he  brought  two  Indian  weapons 
for  which  I  had  bespoken  sheaths,  and  requested 
payment  for  the  time  he  had  been  in  my  service. 
When  I  began  to  express  my  opinion  about  his 
conduct  and  proceedings,  he  sprang  outside  the 
door  and  disappeared.  I  never  saw  him  again. 
Another  young  man  was  brought  me,  named 
Latu ;  he  promised  to  be  good  ;  I  was  credulous, 
and  hired  him  as  a  bearer.  I  provided  him  with 
clothes  for  the  journey,  and  gave  him  some 
money.  Whether  these  gifts  produced  a  dis- 
turbing effect  upon  his  intellect,  I  know  not ;  but 
he  disappeared  in  a  few  days,  taking  with  him 
money  and  clothes,  nor  must  I  forget  to  say  that 
at  the  same  time  two  bank-notes  vanished  from 
my  possession. 

My  next  sample  of  Indian  servants  was  an 
old  man  sent  by  Spencer,  in  whose  hotel  I 
lodged.  I  hired  him  at  twelve  rupees  a  month  ; 
he  had  the  air  of  a  person  who  thinks  himself 
of  great  consequence.  He  remained  one  day  in 
my  service,  received  two  months'  pay  in  advance, 


u 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  31 

and  absconded.  I  saw  him  afterwards  one  day 
on  the  bank  of  the  river.  When  he  perceived 
me,  he  withdrew  behind  a  willow,  where  I  left 
him  undisturbed. 

I  had,  in  conjunction  with  my  friend  Lieu- 
tenant Bernard,  hired  a  boat  for  the  prosecution 
of  my  journey  up  the  Hoogly,  and  paid  the 
greater  part  of  the  money  in  advance.  Shortly 
before  the  time  fixed  for  our  departure.  Lieu- 
tenant Bernard  came  to  say,  that  in  consequence 
of  a  change  of  orders  he  would  not  be  able  to 
accompany  me.  It  was  he  who  had  made  the 
arrangements  with  the  boatmen,  and  it  was  in 
his  name  that  a  written  contract  had  been 
drawn  up  with  them.  This  did  not  seem  to 
me  to  present  any  difficulty,  as  I  supposed  that 
I  could  easily  find  the  boat ;  but  great  w^as  my 
mistake.  From  Thursday  to  Sunday  was  lost 
in  fruitless  inquiries.  Sometimes  I  was  led  up 
the  banks  of  the  river,  sometimes  down ;  many 
boats  were  shown  me,  but  never  the  right  one. 
At  length,  after  a  world  of  trouble,  I  found  the 

at  for  which  I  had  paid.  I  fixed  my  depar- 
ture for  Sunday,  and  kept  my  appointment. 
When  I  arrived  at  the  bank  of  the  river,  I  was 


32  TRAVELS    IN 


carried  four  miles  up  to  another  boat,  then  two 
miles  down  to  a  second,  and  at  last  to  a  third. 
But  none  of  them  was  that  which  I  sought. 

On  Monday,  I  applied  to  my  friend  Ber- 
nard, begging  that  as  the  contract  was  drawn  in 
his  name,  he  would  look  after  the  matter. 
After  many  altercations,  we  were  told  that  we 
must  give  up  all  hope  of  getting  the  boat  we  had 
been  promised.  We  applied  to  the  police,  but 
were  told  that  they  had  no  power  over  the  boat- 
men. Things  continued  in  this  state  until 
Tuesday,  when  1  applied  to  my  friend Gor- 
don, Esq.,  begging  him  to  inform  me  in  what 
way  I  could  obtain  the  assistance  of  the  civil 
authorities.  He  assured  me  that  if  I  applied  to 
them,  I  could  not  expect  any  redress  before 
fourteen  days;  however,  through  his  interven- 
tion, our  honest  seamen  promised  to  bring  up 
the  boat  that  evening,  and  to  have  every- 
thing in  readiness  for  ten  o'clock  the  following 
morning. 

Being  anxious  to  take  possession,  I  went  on 
board  my  budjerros  early ;  but  here  new  diffi- 
culties arose.  The  boat's  agent  had  not  given 
the  men  their  pay,  and  I  was  obliged  to  wait  for 


^ 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  33 

hours  until  he  could  be  found.  It  was  now 
evident  that  all  the  falsehood  and  deception 
practised  during  the  whole  affair,  were  mainly 
attributable  to  the  agent ;  indeed  it  would 
appear  that  the  men  had  been  only  tools  in  his 
hands.  I  advised  them  to  seize  one  of  the 
people  in  the  agent's  employment.  This  was 
an  old  villain  who  had  played  the  principal  part 
in  this  comedy,  which  had  now  lasted  eight  days. 
During  all  the  time  he  constantly  repeated  that 
he  did  not  understand  a  word  of  what  I  said. 
This  he  probably  thought  a  clever  way  of  shel- 
tering himself  from  my  wrathful  commentaries. 
He  now  brought  out  twenty-eight  rupees  instead 
of  thirty-four,  which  the  men  ought  to  have 
received.  This  was  a  kind  of  make-peace,  meant 
to  expedite  my  departure.  As  I  expressed  my 
opinion  of  the  whole  proceeding,  he  suddenly 
replied  in  English,  and  certainly  in  better  English 
than  I  have  heard  spoken  by  many  who  consi- 
dered themselves  proficients  in  that  tongue. 

I  could  not  help  expressing  my  indignation 
at  this  barefacedness,  and  again  recommended 
that  he  should  be  kept  as  a  pledge  for  the  six 
rupees,  an  advice  which  was  not  followed,  and 

VOL.    I.  D 


34  TRAVELS    IN 

the  worthy  man,  who  was  able  to  speak  but  not 
understand  English,  was  allowed  to  depart. 

My  journey  was  postponed  a  day  longer.  I 
hoped,  however,  on  this   evening  to  bring  my 

business  with  my  agents,  J and  Co.,  to  a 

close.  In  this  firm  are  three  half-caste  men, 
young  in  years,  but  old  in  trickery,  and  bound 
together  by  a  common  interest  in  fraud  and 
falsehood.  One  of  them  let  me  know  one  day 
how  much  he  was  offended  by  being  called  a 
half-caste  man,  though  I  had  not  intended  an 
offence  in  the  apphcation  of  the  term.  I  was 
telling  him  the  story  of  my  adventures  with  the 
boatmen,  and  how  I  had  hired  the  boat  from  a 
half-caste  man,  adding,  "  a  man  of  pretty  much 
your  appearance."  My  auditor  suddenly  broke 
out  with  :  "  By  Jove  !  my  father  and  grandfather 
are  all  of  good  blood."  What  could  I  say  ?  I 
was  stunned.  I  protested  that  I  had  used  the 
term,  "  half-caste"  as  a  distinction,  not  as  an 
offence. 

In  the  evening  one  of  these  excellent  gentle- 
men called  upon  me  with  the  assurance  that  I 
should  be  able  to  pursue  my  journey  with 
the    morning    tide    on   Thursday.      He   had 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  35 

hired  another  boat  for  me,  and  would  pay 
for  it  with  the  forty  rupees  which  I  had 
ah'eady  advanced. 

Saying  and  doing  are,  in  Europe,  allowed 
to  be  very  different,  but  it  would  seem  that 
the  difference  is  still  greater  in  India.  Morn- 
ing came,  the  money  w^as  not  forthcoming, 
and  the  agent's  office,  a  little  wooden  box,  with 
an  immense  sign  hanging  above  it,  was  locked. 
I  insisted  on  my  boatmen  proceeding,  and  de- 
clared that  for  every  tide  they  should  lose,  I 
would  deduct  five  rupees  out  of  the  twenty 
which  they  were  to  receive  on  arriving  at  Mur- 
schedabad.  At  first  this  seemed  to  make  no 
impression ;  but  at  length  our  preparations  were 
so  far  advanced  that  the  money  only  was  waited 
for.  At  last  a  person  came  from  the  agent, 
and  an  arrangement  was  entered  into.  On  the 
agent's  part  a  trifle  was  paid,  the  men  consented 
to  make  an  abatement  in  their  claim,  and  at  a 
quarter-past  one  we  sailed  up  the  Hoogly. 

The  river  was  beautiful,  and  covered  through 
a  long  space  with  ships  of  every  size.  Further 
on,  Hindoo  temples  presented  themselves,  some- 
times on  the  right,  sometimes  on  the  left  bank 

D  2 


36  TRAVELS    IN 

of  the  river,  with  here  and  there  a  mosque,  all 
much  inferior  to  those  on  the  Malabar  coast,  and 
evidently  of  later  origin. 

At  half-past  five,  we  cast  anchor  before  Se- 
rampore,  a  place  far  inferior  to  the  "  city  of 
palaces,"  and  where  there  is  not  much  appear- 
ance of  commerce  or  business.  There  are  some 
nicely-situated  houses  belonging  to  Danish 
settlers,  but  the  town  does  not  seem  wealthy. 
We  left  Serampore  at  three-quarters  past  five, 
propelled  by  a  pleasant  breeze,  which  lasted  the 
entire  day.  At  seven  o'clock  we  reached  Bhal- 
pore,  at  half-past  seven  Chandernagur,  and  at 
half-past  eight  arrived  at  Chinsurah,  a  military 
station.  Chandernagur  is  a  French  settlement ; 
I  wished  to  see  it,  and  returned  there  by  palan- 
quin, but  was  not  repaid  for  my  trouble.  I 
entered  a  house  which  had  once  been  an  hotel, 
and  where  a  biUiard-table  still  told  something 
of  the  amusements  of  its  former  visitors.  I 
returned  to  Chinsurah,  intending  to  while  away 
the  evening  in  visiting  the  town  under  the 
guidance  of  a  Mussulman  ;  but  as  we  approached 
that  part  belonging  to  the  Hindoos  he  declined 
accompanying  me,  and  promised  to  await  my 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  37 

return  outside.  I  here  engaged  a  munschi,  or 
professor  of  languages,  for  whose  honesty  and 
other  virtues  a  respectable  man  in  the  town 
became  security. 

The  next  place  at  which  I  stopped  was 
Nuddea,  a  tolerably  large  town,  with  a  little 
bazaar.  In  my  rambles  through  the  town  I 
fell  in  with  a  group  of  children,  apparently 
from  eight  to  eleven  years  of  age.  As  I 
passed,  they  wished  me  "good  evening"  in 
English.  I  replied  in  the  same  language,  upon 
which  several  of  them  ran  up  to  me,  and  wished 
to  enter  into  closer  conversation.  There  were 
ten  or  twelve  amongst  them  who  spoke  the 
language  very  well.  They  informed  me  that 
they  received  lessons  from  the  patri,  who  resided 
there.  They  were  Brahmin  children,  with  most 
intelligent  countenances. 

Near  Nuddea  the  Fellinghy,  or  Corehan 
Gonga,  falls  into  the  Hoogly  ;  and  at  about  two 
and  a  half  hours'  journey  from  Culwa,  or  Ka- 
duva,  also  called  Kurdeva,  the  Adjai  river  pours 
in  its  tributary  streams.  Immediately  oppo- 
site the  junction  of  the  Adjai  with  the  Hoogly, 
lies  an  old  fort  called  Sakaie,  which  was  taken 


38  TRAVELS    IN 

by  the  English  in  1763.  Kurdeva  is  well 
peopled,  the  houses  are  numerous,  and  the 
bazaar  handsome  and  well  furnished.  There 
are  but  few  Mahometans ;  the  greater  number 
of  the  inhabitants  being  Hindoos.  I  remarked 
here  some  stone  houses  that  contrasted  strongly 
with  those  around,  some  of  which  were  built  of 
bamboos,  roofed  with  a  kind  of  matting  made 
of  plaintain-leaf,  or  with  straw ;  others  were 
made  of  loam,  thatched  with  straw.  These  did 
not  look  so  pretty  as  the  leaf-covered  houses, 
but  the  interior  was  quite  as  neat. 

As  the  Hoogly  at  this  season  rises  twenty  or 
thirty  feet  above  its  ordinary  level,  overflowing 
its  bank,  it  may  be  supposed  that  the  villages 
on  its  borders  must  sometimes  suffer.  The 
interior  of  many  of  the  houses  was  laid  open 
to  our  view,  the  front  walls  having  been  washed 
away.  Sometimes  whole  streets  were  levelled 
by  the  advancing  wave,  which  in  its  backward 
sweep,  left  behind  a  deep  stratum  of  loam,  and 
in  some  places  tearing  away  its  banks,  brought 
to  the  brink  of  the  river  houses,  the  inhabitants 
of  which  a  few  weeks  before  viewed  its  eddies 
from   a  considerable   distance.      It  cannot   be 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  39 

doubted  that  these  alluvial  deposits  contribute 
to  the  fruitfulness  of  the  land,  which,  as  far  as 
I  have  seen,  presents  the  luxurious  appearance 
of  a  fair  garden. 

I  saw  yesterday,  at  a  short  distance  from 
Kurdeva,  a  large  bamboo  building,  destined,  as 
I  was  informed,  for  the  celebration  of  wedding 
festivities.  The  sound  of  merry  dancing  was 
heard  from  within,  and  the  gaiety  seemed  to 
have  reached  a  very  high  pitch.  About  six  in 
the  evening,  as  my  munschi  wished  to  enjoy  a 
cup  of  coffee,  he  suddenly  discovered  that  the 
chest  which  contained  the  coffee,  was  not  to  be 
found ;  and  as  his  servant  had  also  disappeared, 
it  was  supposed  that  the  coffee  was  in  his 
possession.  An  inquiry  was  made  after  the 
thief,  but  no  trace  of  him  could  be  discovered. 
It  appeared  strange  to  me  that  a  native  of  the 
country,  and  living  there,  should  hire  a  servant 
without  first  inquiring  his  name,  or  knowing 
anything  of  his  family :  yet  when  I  questioned 
the  munschi,  he  declared  that  he  knew  nothing 
of  the  man,  that  he  had  met  him  in  Chinsurah, 
and  merely  asked  whether  he  would  come  with 
him.    The  man  had  been  long  in  the  munschi's 


40  TRAVELS    IN 

service ;  but  this  negligence  is  characteristic  of 
the  Indian  character.  I  profited  so  far  by  the 
lesson  as  to  resolve  that  the  servants  of  my 
servants  should  not  be  employed  about  my 
affairs,  unless  I  had  an  assurance  of  their 
honesty.  I  remember  having  been  the  same 
evening  drenched  by  a  thunder-shower,  but 
that  inconvenience  was  compensated  for  by  the 
agreeable  coolness  which  the  rain  diffused. 

We  left  Kurdeva  at  break  of  day.  The 
weather  varied  between  sunshine  and  showers ; 
and  though  the  wind  was  not  favourable,  we 
hoped  to  reach  Murschedabad  before  nightfall. 
When  we  arrived  at  Bur  am  pur,  a  lovely  pros- 
pect lay  before  us  in  majestic  trees  and  wide- 
extending  meads. 

I  wished  to  pass  some  weeks  in  this 
neighbourhood,  making  Murschedabad  my  head- 
quarters. As  I  was  not  yet  provided  with  a 
house,  we  proceeded  up  the  river  to  enjoy  the 
scenery.  We  passed  Cossimbazaar,  which  is 
not  far  from  Burampur,  and  where  there  are 
some  pretty  little  Hindoo  temples. 

I  found  considerable  difficulty  in  procuring  a 
house.     At  length  my  servants  discovered  one 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  41 

situated  in  a  garden,  which  afforded  a  dense, 
embowering  shade.  As  this  was  a  great 
recommendation,  I  quickly  concluded  the  bar- 
gain. I  proposed  to  remain  some  time  in 
Murschedabad,  to  study  the  language  of  the 
country  before  I  proceeded  on  my  journey. 
Amongst  my  servants,  there  was  but  one  who 
could  serve  as  my  interpreter,  and  his  memory 
was  so  defective,  or  his  intellect  so  w^eak,  that 
my  sentiments  seldom  reached  the  ear  of  a  third 
person. 

I  had  taken  into  my  service  in  Madras,  a  lad 
of  twelve  years  of  age,  whom  1  trained  as  my 
interpreter ;  but  he  refused  to  accompany  me  to 
Calcutta,  his  caste  being  forbidden  to  travel  by 
sea.  I  had  often  expressed  a  wish  to  have  his 
place  supplied ;  and  one  evening  in  Mursche- 
dabad, a  young  lad  was  brought  to  me,  whose 
open  countenance  prepossessed  me  in  his  favour. 
He  willingly  agreed  to  enter  into  my  service, 
but  asked  permission  to  consult  his  father.  He 
departed,  and  I  never  saw  him  again.  Two 
others  were  introduced  to  me,  one  of  whom 
pleased  me  very  much.  To  avoid  disappoint- 
ment, I  sent  to  consult  his  grandmother,  his 


42  TRAVELS    IN 

only  living  relative.  She  consented  to  his 
entering  my  service.  I  sent  for  the  tailor,  and 
the  next  day  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  my 
promising  protege  in  a  suit  of  new  clothes.  In 
the  evening  he  went  to  visit  his  grandmother, 
who  called  on  me  next  day,  and  declared  that 
the  boy  should  not  accompany  me.  This 
annoyed  me  the  more,  as  I  had  found  in  him 
traces  of  an  honest  and  simple  character,  which 
gave  me  a  more  favourable  opinion  of  the 
humbler  classes  of  his  nation  than  I  had  yet 
entertained.  I  ought  to  have  remembered  that 
in  Europe,  as  well  as  in  India,  there  is  a  class 
of  persons,  who  watch  the  arrival  of  foreigners, 
hoping  to  profit  by  their  ignorance.  Such 
persons  should  not,  in  any  land,  be  taken  as  a 
type  of  the  nation. 

In  one  of  the  principal  banking-houses  in 
Calcutta  I  got  Bengal  post-bills  instead  of  gold, 
with  an  assurance  that  they  would  pass  current 
through  the  entire  of  British  India.  When  I 
arrived  at  Burampur,  where  there  is  a  resident 
English  magistrate,  and  which  is  only  a  hun- 
dred miles  from  Calcutta,  the  notes  were 
valueless.     I  was  obliged  to  send  to  the  house 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  43 

where  I  had  received  them,  and  through  the 
kindness  of  the  collector,  Mr.  Elliott,  they  were 
cashed. 

In  my  fatherland  I  had  ever  been  accustomed 
to  devote  the  1st  of  August  to  the  amusements 
of  the  chase  ;  and  here,  full  of  the  deep  memo- 
ries of  past  times,  I  resolved  to  pass  the  day  as 
nearly  as  I  could  after  my  ancient  fashion.  But 
what  a  contrast !  Instead  of  noble  stag  and 
deep-mouthed  hound,  and  joyous  companions, 
a  single  falcon  and  a  grey-bearded  attendant 
constituted  my  hunting  train. 

I  went  one  morning,  accompanied  by  my 
munschi,  to  visit  a  mosque,  in  which  was  the 
grave  of  a  nabob  who  had  once  ruled  the 
district.  This  mosque,  like  all  the  edifices  here, 
was  nearly  in  ruins.  I  have  seen  cows  and 
oxen  lying  in  the  marble  halls  of  the  principal 
buildings.  An  air  of  desolation  reigned  around 
the  edifice  which  we  were  now  inspecting.  The 
walls  were  overgrown  with  weeds ;  even  the 
towers  and  minarets  were  veiled  with  a  grassy 
covering.  I  asked  the  munschi  to  explain  a 
Persian  inscription,  which  I  saw  over  the  doors. 
He  pronounced  some  proper  name.     I  asked 


44 


TRAVELS    IN 


whether  the  date  of  the  erection  was  recorded. 
He  replied  "  yes ;"  and  according  to  his  calcu- 
lation, the  building  was  only  thirty-eight  years 
old.  I  remarked  that  it  was  impossible  that 
decay  could  have  made  such  progress  in  so 
short  a  time ;  but  my  observations  made  no 
change  in  his  translation  of  the  inscription. 


^1 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  45 


CHAPTER  III. 

Departure'  from  Murschedabad — Gour — Rhadjmahal — 
Chumars — Character  of  the  Bengalese — Exaggerated 
dangers  of  the  jungle — Disappointed  in  my  expecta- 
tions of  a  hunt — Riding  on  an  elephant — Reports 
about  wild  men — Their  manner  of  hunting — Honest 
magistrates — English  rule. 

Having  convicted  my  munschi  of  various 
malpractices,  I  dismissed  him,  and  before 
leaving  Murschedabad,  hired  another.  I  set 
out  for  Rhadjmahal,  my  goods  and  chattels 
packed  in  two  small  boats  of  four  oars 
each.  I  found  that  I  had  gained  considerably 
by  changing  my  suite,  my  present  attendants 
being  all  of  obliging  dispositions.  An  hour 
and  a  half's  travelling  brought  us  to  Gour,  which 


46  TRAVELS    IN 

lies  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Ganges,  a  short 
way  above  the  spot  where  the  Hoogly,  or 
Baugrutty,  breaking  into  two  arms  which 
unite  again  at  Sooty,  separates  from  the 
Ganges,  which  in  various  places  throws  out, 
so  to  say,  an  arm  from  its  mighty  body, 
which  after  flowing  through  a  greater  or 
less  distance,  returns  again  to  the  parent 
trunk.  Further  up  the  river  we  passed  the 
village  of  Sibgoinsh  or  Seebgunge,  a  pretty 
place,  embellished  by  large  majestic  trees, 
of  which  the  wide-extending  branches  were 
filled  with  vampyre  bats,  an  animal  with  which 
I  was  well  acquainted,  having  often  passed  my 
evenings  in  Murschedabad  hunting  them. 

We  passed  Kansart,  situated  on  a  branch 
of  the  Ganges.  Farther  on  we  came  to 
Djongeni,  and  at  last  arrived  at  Matupuri, 
where  I  hired  additional  attendants,  having 
been  assured  that  around  Gour,  the  inhabi- 
tants would  desert  the  villages  at  my  approach 
so  much  do  they  dread  the  English ;  a  terror 
which  the  presence  of  the  50th  regiment, 
then  passing  in  transport  ships,  considerably 
increased. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  47 

My  expectations  of  meeting  with  many 
antiquities,  which  in  the  beginning  had  not 
been  very  great,  were  now  considerably  raised 
by  the  assurances  which  I  received  on  all  sides 
of  the  number  of  ruins,  and  the  quantity  of 
old  coins,  arms,  ornaments,  &c.,  which  were  to 
be  found  here.  Nor  was  the  prospect  of 
passing  through  a  fine  hunting  country  the 
least  attraction;  and  I  was  assured  that  the 
whole  district  was  one  monstrous  jungle. 
Before  coming  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Gour, 
I  had  heard  of  this  jungle,  and  had  been  told 
that  the  danger  of  passing  through  had  with- 
held many  persons  from  goings  to  Gour. 

As  I  did  not  appear  to  be  frightened  by 
the  perils  which  the  jungle  presented,  I  was 
then  informed  that  the  road  to  Gour  was  at 
this  season,  in  consequence  of  the  rain,  im- 
passable; and  that  to  perform  the  journey  I 
would  need  an  elephant,  for  which  I  should 
be  obliged  to  send  to  an  English  indigo- 
planter,  who  lived  at  a  great  distance.  To 
these  accounts  I  turned  a  deaf  ear,  merely 
remarking  that  as  it  was  admitted  that  the 
jungle  was  overgrown  with    trees,  it  appeared 


48  TRAVELS    IN 

probable  that  the  soil  which  afforded  them 
root,  would  be  sufficiently  strong  to  bear  a 
wanderer's  foot.  The  event  proved  my  surmise 
to  be  correct. 

The  ruins  of  Gour  bear  unmistakeable  evi- 
dence of  a  great  bygone  civilization.  The 
walls  of  the  town  are  between  twenty-five  and 
thirty  feet  high,  and  well-built  of  brick.  The 
buildings  within  the  town  seem  to  have  been 
constructed  of  the  same  material,  with  the 
exception  of  the  door  and  window-frames, 
which  are  of  stone.  To  one  of  the  most 
extensive  buildings  was  attached  a  mosque, 
with  a  Persian  inscription,  which,  as  my 
munschi  could  not  translate,  I  must  leave 
unexplained.  We  found  many  handsome 
doorways  in  perfect  repair.  We  ascended  by 
a  flight  of  winding  stairs  to  a  handsome  tower, 
which,  like  the  mosque,  was  inhabited  by 
fakirs.  Many  of  the  buildings  showed  the 
traces  of  great  care  in  the  construction.  The 
ornaments  were  of  an  arabesque  character. 

Of  the  coins  and  such  things  I  could  not 
learn  anything,  and  was  told  that  it  would  be 
vain   to   make  further  inquiries.     The  natives 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  49 

fled  at  the  first  glimpse  they  got  of  me,  or 
rather  of  my  dschaukitar,  a  person  with  whom 
I  would  have  been  very  glad  to  dispense,  but 
could  not.  He  acted  as  leader  and  speaker; 
and  to  him,  in  the  latter  capacity,  was  I  in- 
debted for  my  information  about  the  wonderful 
antiquities  that  I  might  expect  to  see,  as  well 
as  for  a  description  of  the  dangers  of  the 
jungle,  where  I  was  told  all  sorts  of  wild  beasts 
were  lurking.  I  had  as  yet  seen  but  few  spots 
w^here  trees  grew,  but  my  attendants  persisted 
in  declaring  that  these  were  a  covert  for  tigers. 

Tired  of  this  child's  play,  I  insisted  on  being 
carried  to  the  jungle.  I  was  told  it  would  be 
to  throw  myself  into  the  power  of  raging 
monsters.  The  object  of  my  excellent  advi- 
sers, as  I  afterwards  learnt,  was  to  frighten, 
and  so  make  me  abandon  the  idea  of  visiting 
the  jungle.  The  prospect  of  encountering  a 
tiger  was  so  spirit-stirring,  that  1  imperiously 
insisted  on  being  led  to  the  spot  where  I  might 
hope  to  find  one.  But  I  soon  discovered  that 
there  was  little  chance  of  meeting  a  tiger,  or 
any  of  the  other  promised  wild  beasts.  The 
jungle  of  which  1  had  heard  so   much  was  a 

VOL.    I.  E 


50  TRAVELS    IN 

pitiful  little  wood,  bespotted  and  intersected 
with  meadows,  streams,  and  ruins. 

Disappointed  in  my  hopes  of  a  tiger-hunt, 
and  somewhat  out  of  humour,  I  dismissed  my 
suite,  and  followed  the  chase  after  my  own 
fashion,  by  which  I  at  least  obtained  a  sight 
of  a  monkey  and  a  peacock.  Whatever  may 
have  heretofore  caused  the  people  of  the  district 
to  take  flight,  certain  it  is  that  when  I  was 
alone,  none  showed  the  slightest  inclination  to 
flee.  Those  w^hom  I  addressed  answ^ered  my 
inquiries  frankly. 

Gour  is  rich  in  those  fabulous  legends  which, 
in  all  parts  of  the  globe,  connect  the  present 
with  the  past.  One  of  the  most  popular  is, 
that  on  a  certain  day  in  every  year,  it  rains 
gold  in  this  district,  and  that  any  person  who 
chances  to  be  present  may  collect  the  treasure 
in  abundance.  I  was  shown  the  road  over 
which  ride  nightly  the  spirits  of  those  who 
flourished  in  the  grandeur  of  the  "  olden 
times,"  and  who  now  at  midnight  hour  meet 
again  in  the  stately  castle,  where  once,  as  mortal 
men,  they  held  their  merry  revels. 

Among  the  things  most  worthy  of  notice  which 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  51 

I  saw  here  were  the  remains  of  a  dam  running 
along  the  river  to  a  distance  of  three  fenglish 
miles,  and  which  must  have  been  of  considerable 
height. 

On  my  arrival  at  Rhadjmahal,  I  had  great 
difficulty  in  procuring  lodgings,  but  at  length 
found  hospitable  shelter  at  the  house  of  the 
widow  of  the  Rajah  Baxa  Bexum.  The  lodgings 
were  given  gratuitously,  which  indeed  one  would 
feel  inclined  to  say  was  their  full  value,  for  it 
must  be  confessed  that  the  house  stood  in  much 
need  of  repair. 

My  hopes  of  having  a  good  hunt  were  again 
raised,  but  I  must  say  that  my  experience  here  was 
a  faithful  picture  of  human  life,  a  succession  of 
promises  and  disappointments.  I  was  furnished 
with  four  elephants  by  the  nabob ;  and  accom- 
panied by  a  train  of  between  fifteen  and  twenty 
persons,  I  proceeded  to  the  jungle  prepared  to 
encounter  terrible  dangers,  and  elate  with  the 
hope  of  noble  sport.  All  in  vain.  We  returned 
unhurt  and  unamused,  for  the  simple  reason 
that  there  were  neither  beasts  nor  game  in  the 
jungle. 

I  was  conducted  to  another  jungle,  where  I 

E  2 


52  TRAVELS    IN 

certainly  saw  a  wild  boar,  but  from  our  order  of 
march  we  could  not  fire.  Sitting  on  an  elephant, 
riding  over  a  wild  plain,  covered  with  brushwood 
and  trees,  we  expected  that  our  approach  would 
alarm  the  tigers,  who  in  rushing  from  their 
lairs,  were  to  be  shot — had  they  come  in  our 
way.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  this  day's  hunting 
was  not  more  successful  than  the  last.  We 
returned  about  nightfall,  and  I  must  acknowledge 
that  I  was  not  in  the  best  humour.  The  mo- 
tion of  an  elephant  is  not  agreeable,  particularly 
to  one  unaccustomed  to  it,  and  though  my  ma- 
hout driver,  perched  on  a  straw-stuffed  cushion 
on  the  neck  of  his  elephant,  seemed  at  his  ease, 
yet  with  us  Europeans,  in  tight-fitting  French 
trowsers,  the  case  was  different-  Still  anybody 
seeing  us  m.ounted  on  our  straw  sacks  that 
served  as  saddles,  and  listening  to  our  lively  con- 
versation whilst  the  hooka  passed  from  mouth 
to  mouth,  would  have  thought  us  very  com- 
fortable. 

My  sporting  spirit  was  not  yet  extinguished, 
and  I  made  another  effort  to  amuse  myself. 
Attended  by  one  servant  bearing  a  falcon,  I  got 
into  a  small  boat^  or  tinki,  and  after  a  few  hours' 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  53 

journey  arrived  at  a  little  village  close  by  a 
jungle.  I  had  been  warned  against  the  danger 
of  encountering  the  "  wild  men"  who  inhabited 
this  place,  but  my  opinion  of  human  nature  was 
different  from  that  of  my  advisers,  and  I  was 
right.  I  was  received  most  kindly,  a  dwelling 
put  at  my  disposal,  and  everything  done  that  I 
needed.  I  was  not,  however,  more  successful 
than  before,  and  after  two  days  of  wearisome 
exertion,  I  returned  disappointed. 

One  remark  that  I  must  make  about  these 
"  wild  men"  is,  that  they  hunt  much  better  than 
tame  ones.  The  bow  is  their  favourite  weapon, 
and  the  best  marksmen  use  poisoned  arrows. 
The  poison  is  prepared  from  a  root  which  comes 
from  Nepaul,  and  is  sold  at  the  bazaar.  The 
wound  is  mortal.  If  the  arrow  strike  in  the 
heart  or  lungs,  the  animal  falls  instantly  dead ; 
but  wounded  in  a  less  vital  part,  a  tiger  has 
been  known  to  go  four  or  five  hundred  paces 
before  dying. 

The  religious  precepts  of  the  Hindoo  law 
being  in  general  directed  to  promote  great  per- 
sonal cleanliness  amongst  the  people,  the  use  or 
leather,  though  not  expressly  forbidden,  is  dis- 


54  TRAVELS    IN 

couraged,  for  which  reason,  the  preparing  of 
hides  has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Pariahs, 
many  of  whom  are  very  skilful  at  their  trade. 
Those  engaged  in  making  leather  are  called 
chumars,  and  every  little  village  is  provided 
with  a  chumar,  so  that  a  European  is  not 
obliged  to  wear  sandals,  and  may,  hy  giving 
some  instructions,  get  a  tolerable  pair  of  boots. 

I  was  glad  to  leave  Bengal,  hoping  to 
find  elsewhere  more  honourable- minded  people. 
Though  the  inhabitants  of  Bengal  are  looked 
upon  as  the  most  polished  in  India,  I  must  say 
that  I  found  them  to  be  a  composition  of  false- 
hood and  deceit.  As  a  proof  of  the  empty 
frivolity  of  these  people,  I  need  only  mention 
their  habit  of  using  large  numbers  in  naming 
prices.  Instead  of  saying  three  ana  or  five  or 
eight  ana,  we  hear  twelve  pays,  twenty  pays, 
thirty-two  pays.  Of  their  suspicious  disposition 
the  following  anecdote  will  be  a  proof.  One  day, 
during  conversation  about  England's  rule  in  her 
colonies  in  general,  a  person  who  was  present 
said  that  in  the  province  of  Cuttar  an  English 
magistrate  took  a  bribe  of  80,000  rupees  from 
a  rajah,  to  hush  up  inquiry  into  a  murder  which 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  55 

the  latter  had  committed.  The  well-known 
integrity  of  the  English  character  would  not 
allow  me  to  believe  this,  upon  which  the  nar- 
rator called  several  witnesses,  who  repeated  the 
same  story.  I  must  confess  that  I  do  not  myself 
believe  it.  My  informant  continued:  "Everything 
is  purchasable  here,  and  a  darogha  (a  native  local 
magistrate)  earns  a  grc^at  deal  of  money  in  this 
way,  sometimes  100,  sometimes  200  rupees  in  a 
day.  Half  of  the  money  is  given  to  the  darogha, 
the  munschi  receives  a  fourth  part,  and  the 
remaining  fourth  is  divided  between  the  chau- 
kidars  and  the  subordinates." 

The  Nabob  of  Murschedabad  is  esteemed  one 
of  the  richest  amongst  the  Indian  princes.  The 
natives  have  many  a  story  to  tell  about  him,  all 
tinged  with  a  hue  of  the  deepest  hatred  towards 
the  EngHsh. 


56  TRAVELS    IN 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Boglipore  —  Indian  silk  —  Father  Gotta  —  Mahometan 
cloister — Hindoo  temple — Patna — Burning  the  dead 
— Hindoo  boy  at  his  father's  pyre — Burmese  boats — 
Dynapore^-Hindoo  boatmen. 


After  many  disputes  with  boatmen,  and 
many  conflicting  messages  between  my  munschi 
and  the  traders,  I  left  Rhadjmahal,  and  con- 
tinued my  journey  along  the  river.  I  reached 
Boglipore,  renowned  through  India  for  the  silk 
manufactured  here  and  in  the  environs,  and 
known  by  the  name  of  Fungel-silk.  This  fabric 
unites  softness  and  brilliancy  with  great  strength 
and  firmness  of  texture.  I  now  saw  it  for  the 
first  time  in  its  native  hue  of  brownish-yellow. 


n 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  57 


This  silk  is  much  esteemed  ia  Europe  as  an 
article  of  clothing,  for  which  its  lightness  and 
durahility  render  it  peculiarly  well  adapted. 

The  silk  manufacture  in  India  has  declined 
very  much  during  the  last  century,  and  the 
Company's  factories  in  southern  Bengal — that 
is,  in  the  neighhourhood  of  Murschedabad — are 
mostly  in  a  state  of  ruin.  In  the  largest  of  the 
factories — that  near  Mulna — there  is  still  a  little 
business  done,  as  well  as  in  Cossimbazaar,  once 
the  head-quarters  of  the  silk  trade,  whence  the 
raw  silk  is  now  sent  to  foreign  markets. 

It  is  the  general  opinion  that  the  silk  trade 
of  India  would  be  much  improved  were  the 
manufacture  extended  through  the  country,  in- 
stead of  being  confined  to  one  locality. 

I  saw  at  Father  Gotta  the  remains  of  grottos, 
or  little  rock  temples,  with  figures  carved  in  the 
solid  stone.  I  noticed  amongst  others  a  carving 
of  a  peculiar  kind  of  long-tailed  ape. 

I  must  not  forget  to  mention  a  Mahometan 
cloister,  beautifully  situated  on  a  steep  rock  facing 
the  river.  It  is  not  large,  and  has  been  much 
injured  by  time ;  but  notwithstanding  its  charm- 
ing site,  it  will  bear  no  comparison  with  a  Hindoo 


58  TRAVELS    IN 


temple  which  stands  a  short  way  above  Fackeer 
rock,  surrounded  by  water.  The  situation  of 
this  latter  reminded  me  strongly  of  Bella  Isola, 
to  which  the  whole  scene  about  has,  at  the 
first  glance,  a  striking  resemblance.  Upon  the 
works  beneath  the  Mahometan  temple,  at  the 
water's  side,  some  figures  were  hewn  out,  and 
some  characters  engraved,  but  the  height  of  the 
water  at  that  time  prevented  my  examining 
either. 

After  being  several  days  delayed  by  stormy 
weather,  I  at  length  reached  Patna,  one  of  the 
largest  towns  on  the  Ganges,  but  which  does  not 
display  much  wealth.  I  hired  a  house  at  the 
rate  of  eight  rupees  per  month,  which,  with  a 
pretty  garden  attached,  I  found  very  agreeable. 
My  dwelling  was  the  property  of  a  nabob,  who 
lived  in  the  mountains  fifteen  miles  from  the 
town. 

The  inhabitants  of  Patna  are  upright  and 
honest,  in  which  respect  they  contrast  advan- 
tageously with  the  people  of  Bengal,  though  their 
personal  beauty  may  not  be  as  great.  I  must 
say  that  I  have  seen  very  few  women  in  these 
countries  whose  external  appearance  would  excite 


n 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  59 

my  admiration.  The  bazaar  is  better  furnished 
than  those  of  Murschedabad  and  Monghir,  and 
the  entire  town  has  a  respectable  appearance. 
Let  not  this  word  "  bazaar"  awaken  the  idea  of 
a  firmly  constructed  arched  building  like  the  ba- 
zaars of  Syria  and  Egypt.  The  bazaars  of  India 
are  quite  different,  and  are  no  better  than  little 
shops  in  houses,  or  sometimes  standing  alone, 
roofed  with  matting,  in  which  brokers  sell  their 
wares. 

The  chief  commodity  is  cotton,  of  which  the 
celebrated  white  and  blue  carpets  are  made. 
The  East  India  Company  have  monopolized 
the  opium  trade,  and  have  appointed  an  opium 
collector  in  Patna,  which  is  well  supplied  by  the 
surrounding  districts. 

A  metallic  composition  known  in  Europe  as 
ransistha,  resembling  gold  in  colour,  enjoys 
here  the  reputation  once  accorded  to  Corin- 
thian brass.  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  explain 
this  fully,  but  I  think  that  some  mistake  exists. 
I  fancy  that  this  is  what  is  called  "  cannon- 
metal."  There  is  a  composition  known  here  as 
buhl,  bhul,  or  buhl-ransa,  which  is  said  to  re- 
semble gold,   and  is   much   dearer  than  ransa. 


60  TRAVELS    IN 

The  metal  is  not  manufactured  in  this  district, 
but  I  have  been  told  that  at  a  little  village  near 
Calcutta,  and  in  Nepaul,  manufacturers  of  this 
composition  are  to  be  found. 

From  my  windows  I  had  a  view  of  one  of 
those  large  sandbanks  in  the  Ganges,  which 
are  chosen  as  places  to  pay  the  last  rites  to 
the  dead.  From  early  morning,  the  river  is 
covered  with  boats,  the  sad  freight  of  which 
may  make  them  be  regarded  as  coffins.  The 
friends  of  the  deceased  are  sometimes  in  the 
boat,  sometimes  there  are  only  the  boatmen, 
the  wood  for  the  pyre,  and,  so  to  speak,  the 
offering.  I  hav^e  often  seen  two  or  three  parties 
engaged  at  the  same  time  in  these  mournful 
rites 

I  one  morning  saw  one  of  these  funeral  pro- 
cessions coming  down  the  river.  A  boy  of 
about  twelve  years  of  age  was  the  only  relative 
present.  He  it  was  who  was  to  perform  the  last 
offices  for  his  father.  They  must  have  belonged 
to  a  poor  family.  The  boy's  deportment  and 
appearance  told  most  eloquently  how  deeply  he 
was  impressed  wdth  the  solemnity  of  the  duties 
that  he  was  called  upon  to  fulfil,  and  how  pro- 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  61 

foundly  he  felt  the  sorrow  which  the  Divine 
hand  had  laid  upon  him.  The  calmness  of  his 
grief  contrasted  strongly  with  the  shrieks  and 
wild  despairing  gestures  of  some  women,  who 
at  a  little  distance  were  engaged  in  similar  func- 
tions. According  to  the  Hindoo  law,  the  boy 
was  to  kindle  the  pyre.  He  walked  three  times 
around,  touching  parts  where  inflammable  ma- 
terials had  been  placed.  This  being  done,  and 
the  fire,  by  the  assistance  of  the  attendants, 
thoroughly  kindled,  he  stood  still,  his  eyes  fixed 
upon  his  father's  corpse,  and  so  remained  until 
all  was  consumed. 

I  remarked  with  astonishment  how  quickly 
the  Ganges  rises  and  falls.  It  sometimes  rises 
three  or  four  feet  in  one  day,  and  falls  as 
rapidly. 

The  endless  disputes  with  boatmen  recom- 
menced as  1  was  about  to  leave  Patna,  nor  was 
it  without  much  difficulty  and  some  pecuniary 
sacrifice  on  my  part,  that  1  was  at  length  enabled 
to  set  out. 

As  we  went  up  the  river,  we  met  five  Bur- 
mese boats  proceeding  along  the  stream.  These 
boats  were  very  long,  and  appeared  to  be  built 


62  TRAVELS   IN 

with  a  keel.  From  their  build  I  should  not 
suppose  they  could  carry  much.  My  first 
day's  journey  did  not  bring  me  far  from  Patna, 
indeed  I  may  say  that  in  the  evening  I  was 
still  in  sight  of  the  town.  On  the  following 
day  I  arrived  at  Dynapore,  where  I  saw  several 
badjerows,''*'  prepared  by  the  Company  for  the 
officers  of  the  51st  regiment. 

I  wished  to  exchange  some  bills  for  gold, 
and  applied  to  a  merchant  named  T.  Smyth, 
properly  Schmidt,  whose  father  was  a  German, 
but  the  son  had  black  blood  in  his  veins. 
During  the  few  hours  I  remained  here,  he 
introduced  me  to  a  half-countryman,  who  was 
musician  in  a  regiment  then  staying  at  Dyna- 
pore. He  was  a  Pole,  and  seemed  to  have 
once  moved  in  a  better  circle.  He  told  me 
that  he  had  four  hundred  rupees  per  month, 
and  when  I   entered  his   house,   it  was  evident 

*  By  badjerows  are  meant  boats,  so  distinguished 
from  the  ordinary  ships  on  the  Ganges,  which  are 
generally  used  as  transports.  The  badjerows  are  fur- 
nished with  cabins  and  every  convenience.  They  are 
for  the  most  part  painted  in  stripes  of  white  and  green, 
and  have  a  gay  appearance. 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  63 

that  his  income  must  he  good.  His  wife  was 
English,  and  the  hushand  let  it  he  clearly  un- 
derstood that  he  retained  a  lively  recollection  of 
his  own  countrywomen.  He  was  a  strange  kind 
of  man.  I  do  not  think  that  his  wife's  lot  was 
a  very  enviable  one.  He  assured  me,  though 
the  conversation  did  not  give  a  fair  opening  for 
such  remarks,  that  his  wife  was  of  incorruptible 
virtue. 

I  made  a  fresh  acquaintance  here  in  the  per- 
son of  another  musician,  attached  also  to  a  regi- 
ment. He  was  a  perfect  picture  of  one  of  our 
provincial  dandies,  endowed- with  a  ridiculous 
vanity,  a  quahty  which  of  course  made  him  in 
bad  repute  with  the  Polish  musician,  who  told 
him  very  flatly  that  he  did  not  w^ish  for  his 
compositions,  of  which,  besides,  he  did  not  be- 
lieve one  note  to  be  original. 

I  found  at  Dynapore,  the  Burmese  boats 
which  1  had  met  on  the  river.  Their  traffic 
consisted  in  the  blue  feathers  of  a  certain  bird 
that  is  found  here.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  I 
could  not  procure  either  a  bird  or  a  feather. 

I  had  often  heard  that  among  the  natives  of 
India,  incontestably  good  men  are  to  be  found, 


64  TRAVELS    IN 

and  amongst  these  I  will  venture  to  reckon  the 
manghi,  or  commander  of  my  little  boat.  He 
and  three  of  his  assistants  were  Flindoos,  the 
fourth  was  a  Mussulman.  From  the  time  of 
my  departure  from  Patna  until  we  arrived  at 
Benares,  I  did  not  hear  a  word  of  dispute, 
nor  a  single  contradiction  between  them. 
The  manghi  and  his  people  worked  cheer- 
fully, never  seeking  to  overtask  their  fellow- 
labourer.  The  manghi's  little  son,  a  child 
of  about  eight  or  nine  years  of  age,  took  his 
part,  and  sat  at  the  helm  from  morning  until 
evening,  always  cheerful  and  gay.  It  was  im- 
possible to  see  his  good-natured  face  without 
feeling  interested  in  him,  despite  the  raven- 
blackness  of  his  complexion.  I  could  not  wit- 
ness the  conduct  of  these  Hindoos  to  their 
Mahometan  companion,  without  a  feeling  of 
great  admiration ;  and  I  often  wished  that  some 
of  our  over-zealous  Christian  missionaries  were 
present.  I  would  have  asked  them  whether 
Christianity  could  produce  better  or  kinder- 
hearted  men. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  65 


CHAPTER  V. 

Benares — Its  sanctity — Supported  by  Schiva's  trident 
— The  Ghats — Female  bathers— The  fakurs — The 
houses — General  appearance  of  the  city — Aurangzib's 
mosque — Brahmins  at  the  Ghats — Ablutionary  rites 
— Situation  of  my  house — Its  interior ^ — The  Academy 
Vivalaya — Mr.  Rivaz — The  Rajah's  palace  at  Ram- 
nagur — Visit  to  the  palace — Apes — Portrait  of  Queen 
Victoria  in  the  palace — The  Rajah's  father — Temple 
at  Ramnagur — Gardens. 

Behold  me  at  length  in  Benares,  the  most 
sacred  city  of  the  Hindoos,  the  centre  of 
Brahminical  learning,  the  object  of  the  devout 
aspirations  of  thousands  of  Hindoo  pilgrims. 
That  city  once  built  of  gold,  as  tradition  tells, 
but  which  the  degeneracy  of  the  times  trans- 
muted to  stone ;  that  city  washed  by  the  sacred 

VOL.    I.  F 


66  TRAVELS    IN 

waves  of  the  Ganges,  whose  waters  can  cleanse 
from  crime ;  that  city  in  which  to  die  is  a 
certainty  of  everlasting  happiness ;  that  city 
which  we  are  assured  upon  high  authority, 
is  not,  so  to  speak,  dovetailed  into  this  low 
earth  of  ours,  hut  rests  elegantly  poised  on 
the  point  of  Schiva's  trident ;  that  city  made 
blessed  by  being  the  residence  of  thousands 
of  Brahmins ;  a  city,  in  short,  possessing  the 
largest  number  of  temples  and  minarets,  and, 
judging  from  the  multitude  of  bathers  I  saw, 
the  cleanest  population  in  India. 

Notwithstanding  the  Hindoo  sanctity  and 
great  celebrity  of  Benares,  1  fared  here  as  in 
other  places  about  which  my  expectations  had 
been  greatly  raised — I  was  disappointed.  I 
had  heard  of  a  city  that  in  extent  and  beauty 
might  vie  with  London ;  and  my  disappoint- 
ment arose  perhaps  from  my  having  formed 
in  my  fancy  a  picture  different  from  the 
reality.  The  narrow^  and  crowded  streets 
annoyed  me;  but  yet  the  aspect  of  Benares 
from  the  river  is  lovely.  Its  tapering  minarets, 
the  splendid  mosque  of  Aurangzib,  its  well- 
constructed    ghats,    thronged   with   bathers    of 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  67 

every  caste  and  colour,  from  the  rich  and  grace- 
ful female  Brahmin,  who  performs  her  ablu- 
tions before  the  rising  sun,  to  the  filthy  fakir, 
who,  after  a  pilgrimage  of  a  thousand  miles, 
plunges  beneath  the  noon-day  heat  into  the  waves 
of  the  Ganges — the  first  water,  perhaps,  that 
has  touched  his  sacred  person  for  many  years. 

Benares,  though  not  as  extensive  as  I  had 
been  led  to  expect,  is  a  large  city,  and  the 
most  populous  in  Hindostan.  Its  length  along 
the  river  is  about  a  German  mile  (four  miles 
and  three-quarters  English).  The  houses  are 
firmly  built  of  stone,  some  of  them  three  or 
four  stories  high,  and  tastefully  ornamented 
on  the  outside.  It  must,  however,  be  re- 
marked, that  all  are  not  equally  elegant,  some 
are  small  and  miserable  enough. 

Before  arriving  at  the  blessed  city  of  Khass, 
as  Benares  is  denominated  in  the  ancient 
writings,  and  as  the  Hindoos  still  name  it, 
the  river  gives  evidence  of  busy  life,  in  the 
boats  of  various  descriptions  which  continually 
pass  and  repass  upon  its  waters;  the  banks 
of  the  river  become  more  populous,  and  the 
bathers  more  numerous. 

F  2 


68  TRAVELS   IN 

It  was  evening  when  we  reached  the  city. 
We  passed  many  boats,  the  crews  of  which 
showed  great  anxiety  to  anchor  below  the 
city,  that  the  ghats  might  be  left  free  for 
the  bathers,  who  would  otherwise  be  dis- 
turbed by  the  lading  and  unlading  of  the 
vessels. 

Benares  is  built  upon  an  eminence,  and  rises 
in  the  form  of  an  amphitheatre  from  the  ghats, 
which  descend  to  the  river-side.  The  aspect 
is  lovely,  particularly  at  night,  when  from 
different  heights,  through  the  wide  sweep  of 
buildings,  lights  glance  forth,  exciting  in  the 
beholder  a  kind  of  romantic  interest. 

The  ghats,  or  bathing-places,  are  large 
buildings  many  stories  high,  with  handsome 
verandahs  and  majestic  portals;  but  their  dis- 
tinctive characteristic  is  seen  in  the  flights 
of  wide,  well-built  steps,  which  descend  to 
the  water-side.  These  ghats  are  built  by  rich 
Hindoos,  and  are  destined  for  habitations  for 
themselves,  for  the  priests,  and  pilgrims.  To 
build  a  ghat  is  considered  a  very  pious  work ; 
but  as  the  maintenance  of  so  large  an  estab- 
lishment involves   very   great  expense,  certain 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  69 

funds  must  be  assigned  for  its  support,  and 
a  pandit,  or  learned  Brahmin,  is  appointed 
manager  and  overseer  of  all.  From  this  it  is 
evident  that  only  persons  of  princely  rank, 
very  rich  merchants,  or  state  ministers,  could 
possess  a  fortune  which  would  enable  them  to 
found  such  establishments,  and  endow  them  with 
an  income  worthy  of  the  ancient  city  of  Khass. 

The  portion  of  the  city  that  lies  along  the 
river  is  all  ornamented  with  ghats,  for  which 
reason  this  quarter  is  most  esteemed,  and 
indeed  considered  most  holy  by  the  Hindoos. 
It  was  this  feeling  amongst  the  people  that 
induced  Aurangzib,  their  bigoted  Moslem 
conqueror,  to  erect  on  the  ruins  of  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  Hindoo  temples  which  he  had 
destroyed,  a  mosque,  from  the  lofty  roof  of 
which  he  and  his  lawless  soldiery  could  look 
down  upon  the  Hindoo  population,  whilst 
engaged  in  their  ablutions  and  libations.  It 
was  not  an  idle  impertinence  that  promp  ed 
the  conduct  of  these  intruders,  it  was  the  spirit 
of  religious  intolerance;  for  the  Hindoos  con- 
sidered themselves  defiled  by  being  thus  rudely 
gazed  on. 


70  TRAVELS    IN 

Aurangzib's  mosque,  with  its  two  tapering 
minarets,  and  lightly- arched,  tower-like  roof, 
is  one  of  the  most  attractive  objects  in  Benares, 
though  the  embellishment  of  the  city  did  not 
certainly  enter  into  the  design  of  the  builder. 

The  steps  of  the  ghats  are  never  empty. 
From  morning  until  night  they  are  filled 
with  votaries  ascending  and  descending,  with 
their  metal  water-vessels,  flowers,  napkins,  and 
all  the  necessary  accompaniments  of  the  Hindoo 
ablutions. 

In  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  and  before 
daybreak,  the  fairer  portion  of  the  most  res- 
pectable inhabitants  of  Benares  are  to  be  seen 
on  the  steps  of  the  ghats.  Sometimes  a  fair 
Brahmin  is  perceived,  attended  by  a  servant, 
making  her  way  to  the  ghat,  sometimes  in 
company  with  her  friends,  each  bearing  a  lodha, 
or  oblation-cup  in  her  hand.  Sometimes  there 
was  scarcely  light  enough  to  distinguish  their 
red  or  yellow  dresses  as  they  returned  holding 
their  lodhas  filled  with  the  sacred  water  of  the 
river.  It  is  perhaps  the  most  timid,  or  the 
most  devout,  who  observe  these  early  hours ; 
for  during  the  entire  day,  the  banks  are  covered 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  71 

with   women  and    maidens  busied    with   their 
libations. 

A  few  hours  later  in  the  day  a  different  scene 
presents  itself — the  handsome  platforms  of  the 
ghats  are  filled  with  Brahmins,  who  make  a 
great  display  of  boxes,  little  pots,  Khassa  grass, 
sandal-wood  powder,  sandal  oil,  and  the  many 
things  which  luxury  has  invented  to  aid  the 
ceremonies  of  the  bhuschawalla.  Here  is  to  be 
seen  a  follower  of  Vishnu,  who  having  com- 
pleted his  ablutions,  is  engaged  in  marking 
himself  with  horizontal,  or  vertical  lines  or 
circles  of  yellow  or  red  paint.  At  a  little  dis- 
tance may  be  seen  a  votary  of  Schiva,  painting 
himself  in  vertical  stripes,  or  in  triangles  of  red 
or  white.  These,  who  are  of  a  low  caste, 
approach  with  a  humble  air  the  Brahmin  who 
sits  on  the  platform,  and  laying  down  a  few 
pays,  receive  the  colour  with  which  they  wish 
to  mark  upon  their  forehead  the  symbol  of  their 
faith.  Another  group  may  be  seen,  who  with 
hands  uplifted  in  prayer,  make  their  libations  to 
the  sun — nature's  great  vivifier.  Others  are  seen 
drawing  water  in  yonis,  or  vases  of  copper,  from 
the  sacred  stream,  and  pouring  it  back  again. 


72 


TRAVELS 


Still  later  in  the  day,  the  concourse  on  the 
steps  becomes  of  a  more  mixed  character. 
Whole  families,  more  or  less  numerous,  are 
now  preparing  for  their  libations ;  strangers 
from  distant  parts  of  India,  who  have  reached 
the  term  of  their  pilgrimage,  approach  with  an 
expression  of  pious  enthusiasm  in  their  faces  to 
the  sacred  flood,  which,  during  whole  years,  had 
been  the  object  of  their  longing  aspirations. 

Ascending  the  steps  that  lead  from  the 
principal  ghat  to  the  town,  and  passing  by 
Aurangzib's  mosque,  with  its  graceful  minarets, 
we  reach  the  observatory,  a  relic  of  the  olden 
time,  and  evidently  built  by  the  Hindoos  before 
the  coming  of  the  Moslem  race.  It  is  well 
situated,  and  commands  a  view  of  the  ghats, 
the  river,  and  of  the  opposite  bank.  The 
scientific  apparatus  in  the  observatory  belongs 
to  the  period  when  astronomy  was  in  its  in- 
fancy; and  one  cannot  help  being  astonished, 
that  with  such  slender  assistance,  the  observa- 
tions and  calculations  of  the  Indian  astrono- 
mers should  have  been  so  correct. 

I  had  wished  to  engage  a  house  near  the 
bazaar,  that  I  might  contemplate,  at  my  leisure, 


INDIA   AND    KASHxMIR.  73 

the  busy  crowds  that  in  the  East  are  always 
most  dense  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their 
variously-stocked  mart.  To  obtain  a  dwelling 
near  the  river  would  have  been  impossible.  In 
my  perambulations,  I  met  with  "  a  house  to  be 
let/'  so  very  small,  and  freshly  painted  in  such 
rainbow  hues,  that  an  European  might  have 
been  excused  had  he  inquired  whether  it  were 
not  intended  for  a  bird-cage.  The  house  was  so 
very  small,  so  original  looking,  that,  tempted 
by  its  oddity,  I  was  on  the  point  of  hiring  it,  to 
learn  how  an  Indian  could  accommodate  himself 
in  such  a  dwelling.  But  my  ardour  for  philo- 
sophical experiments  was  quickly  damped,  when 
I  learned  that  the  odour  of  oil  paint  was  still 
so  rife  in  the  "  fairy  dwelling,"  that  it  would 
infallibly  bring  a  fit  of  sickness  on  the  occu- 
pant. Continuing  my  inquiries,  I  succeeded 
in  finding  a  very  good  house,  spacious  and  well 
ventilated.  From  the  verandah,  on  the  high 
upper  floor,  I  had  an  uninterrupted  view  of  a 
small  bazaar,  and  a  glimpse  of  the  street  which 
leads  to  the  principal  mart.  The  only  incon- 
venience was  being  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
dancing-girls. 

My  vicinity   to  the  Rajah   Bazaar,    as   the 


74  TRAVELS   IN 

bazaar  next  my  house  was  called,  afforded  me 
many  opportunities  for  amusing  conversations. 
In  the  forenoon  the  different  artizans  were  to 
be  seen  here  busied  with  their  various  occu- 
pations—palanquin makers,  turners,  varnishers, 
leather- bottle  makers,  &c.  The  afternoon  pre- 
sented a  different  scene;  it  was  the  time  for 
purchasing,  and  it  was  a  source  of  great  amuse- 
ment to  look  down  upon  the  thronging  crowds 
as  they  hurried  to  the  bazaar,  or  returned  with 
their  purchases. 

The  house  that  I  inhabited  was  small ;  but 
a  good-sized  hall  within,  and  a  handsome 
verandah  without,  served  for  my  promenades ; 
and  with  a  single  table  and  stool,  I  was 
free  from  the  embarrassments  which  more 
elaborately-furnished  apartments  entail.  The 
verandah  was  the  scene  of  action  for  the  work- 
men employed  in  preparations  for  the  conti- 
nuance of  my  journey.  Three  carpenters  or 
joiners,  and  a  flechter  or  braider,  were  constantly 
at  work.  There  was  no  window  on  the  north 
side  of  the  hall,  which  was  the  more  to  be 
lamented,  as  in  that  direction  one  could  have 
commanded  a  view^  of  the  old  schank  or  bazaar. 

The  number  of  temples  in  Benares  is  very 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  75 

great,  and  these  are  in  more  or  less  repute 
according  to  their  antiquity.  Amongst  the 
institutes,  I  must  not  forget  to  mention  the 
great  Academy  Vivalaya,  which  from  time  im- 
memorial has  been  established  here.  A  school 
has  been  established  by  the  English  for  the 
education  of  the  natives,  and  is  at  present  under 
the  direction  of  Mr.  Nicholls,  a  gentleman  every 
way  w^orthy  of  the  trust  reposed  in  him.  The 
number  of  pupils  is  very  great ;  they  are  day 
pupils,  none  live  on  the  premises.  Mr.  Rivaz, 
agent  to  the  Governor-General,  and  to  whose 
kindness  I  was  much  indebted,  procured  me  the 
pleasure  of  Mr.  Nicholls's  acquaintance,  to  whom 
I  would  here  wish  to  make  an  acknowledgment 
for  the  information  which  I  received  from  him 
during  my  abode  in  Benares..  It  is  sweet  to 
me  to  remember  the  evenings  T  passed  in  the 
society  of  Mr.  Nicholls  and  Mr.  Rivaz,  which 
were  some  of  the  most  agreeable  that  I  spent 
in  India. 

My  stay  in  Benares  was  considerably  pro- 
longed through  the  preparations  for  my  land 
journey.  I  had  ordered  a  camel-box,  w^hich  was 
to  serve  as  writing-desk,  a  bedstead,  two  travel- 


76  TRAVELS    IN 

ling-chairs,  and  a  light  portable  table  of  bamboo 
— things  which  were  indispensably  necessary  for 
my  comfort.  Mahogany  furniture,  such  as 
Europeans  generally  bring  here,  is  very  well 
suited  to  those  who  intend  to  take  up  a  perma- 
nent abode  in  India,  but  for  the  wayfaring 
traveller,  lightness  and  portability  are  the  greatest 
recommendations  in  furniture. 

Before  taking  leave  of  Benares,  I  must  men- 
tion the  rajah's  palace  or  castle,  at  Ramnagur. 
Mr.  Rivaz  had  promised  to  procure  me  permis- 
sion to  visit  the  building,  and  I  accordingly 
made  arrangements  for  my  visit.  Mr.  Nicholls 
was  kind  enough  to  offer  to  accompany  me. 
We  left  Benares  early  in  the  morning  and  took 
our  way  towards  Ramnagur,  a  distance  of  about 
five  hours'  journey  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the 
Ganges.  The  first  part  of  the  way  was  delight- 
ful. We  passed  through  a  portion  of  the  city 
and  suburbs,  along  a  road  bordered  with  gardens 
and  leafy  trees,  presenting  at  every  turn  some 
fresh  beauty. 

Wherever  banyan  trees  abounded,  we  w^ere 
sure  to  find  a  large  population  of  apes.  The 
comical  manoeuvres    of  these   animals,    always 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  77 

tending  to  mischief,  are  most  amusing.  Though 
perhaps  not  a  very  flattering  compliment,  I  must 
say  that  none  of  the  lower  animals  bears  so 
strong  a  resemblance  to  man,  nor  does  their  love 
of  mischief  detract  from  the  likeness.  They 
seem  full  of  human,  though  not  humane  feeling. 
One  could  almost  fancy  them  a  race  of  meta- 
morphosed or  degenerated  human  beings,  their 
mumblings,  jabberings,  and  grotesque  gesticu- 
lation being  what  may  be  supposed  a  mimicry  of 
our  civilized  drawing-room  meetings. 

I  was  very  much  amused  by  the  conduct  of  an 
old  ape,  who,  with  a  most  laughable  air  of  dignity, 
was  strutting  up  and  down  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  some  female  apes,  members  of  iiis  family. 
A  handsome  young  ape  approached,  and  with 
an  air  which  might  have  been  an  imitation,  or 
the  original  model  of  a  Regent  Street  dandy, 
wished  to  make  his  court  to  the  ladies.  He 
had  made  a  few  preliminary  bows  and  scrapes, 
and  there  is  no  saying  what  success  he  might 
have  had,  when  the  old  ape,  who,  without 
seeming  to  notice  these  proceedings,  had  gra- 
dually extended  his  promenade,  reaching  the 
group,  dealt  our  young  hero  a  smart  blow  on 


78  TRAVELS    IN 

the  ear,  overturning  his  equilibrium,  which  he 
assisted  him  to  regain  by  another  blow  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  head.  He  slapped 
him  again  and  again,  rolling  him  over  in  the 
dust,  as  if  completely  to  humble  his  pride,  and 
then  continued  his  promenade  seemingly  un- 
disturbed by  the  incident,  whilst  his  young 
rival  limped  screaming  away. 

Apes,  as  is  well  known,  are  privileged 
beings  in  India,  and  conscious  of  this,  they  do 
not  seem  to  be  disturbed  by  the  presence  of 
man.  The  lesser  bazaars,  those  situated  in  the 
suburbs,  near  woods  and  sometimes  under  the 
shade  of  trees,  are  often  pillaged  by  the  monkey 
neighbours.  It  is  very  amusing  to  see  the  apes 
retreating  after  their  depredations,  one  with  a 
handful  of  maize,  another  with  a  piece  of  sugar, 
and  so  on,  each  triumphing  in  his  success  and 
all  in  high  glee ;  whilst  the  poor  master  of  the 
bazaar,  on  discovering  the  havoc  which  they  have 
made,  looks  perplexed  between  contending  emo- 
tions of  superstitious  reverence  for  the  marau- 
ders, and  vexation  at  his  loss. 

Having  passed  through  this  amusing  scene  of 
apish  life,  we  entered  on  a  large  treeless  plain. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  79 

and  having  passed  this,  we  arrived  at  the  Ganges, 
where  a  boat  waited  to  carry  us  across  to  Ram- 
nagur.  But  great  was  our  disappointment 
when,  on  reaching  our  destination,  we  found  that 
no  preparations  had  been  made  for  our  reception, 
and  upon  inquiry,  it  appeared  that  we  should  be 
obliged  to  return  without  having  attained  the 
object  of  our  journey.  Mr.  NichoUs  was  even 
more  annoyed  than  myself,  and  did  not  fail  to 
give  a  long  account  of  our  journey  to  Mr.  Rivaz, 
who  saw  the  matter  under  a  very  serious  aspect, 
and  considered  it  a  personal  affront  to  himself. 
When  the  rajah  heard  this,  he  was  thrown  into 
terrible  alarm. 

In  a  few  days,  a  messenger  from  the  rajah 
called  upon  Mr.  NichoUs  and  afterw^ards  upon 
me,  concerning  the  visit  to  Ramnagur.  The 
embassy  was  of  such  a  nature  that  I  could 
not  refuse  to  call  upon  the  rajah.  He  had  in 
the  course  of  one  day  dispatched  three  messen- 
gers on  horseback  to  Mr.  NichoUs,  all  with  a 
request  that  he  would  apologize  to  me  for  the 
oversight  which  had  occurred.  All  this  anxiety 
arose  from  the  fear  of  offending  Mr.  Rivaz. 
However,  it  was  impossible  that  I,  who  had 


80  TRAVELS    IN  ^Hri 

been  the  cause  of  so  much  confusion,  and  the 
object  of  so  much  politeness,  could  any  longer 
delay  to  make  a  visit  to  the  rajah. 

An  equestrian  escort  awaited  us  at  Mr. 
Nicholls's  college,  where  I  had  promised  to  join 
the  party.  This  distinguished  body-guard  at- 
tended us  to  the  rajah's  dwelling,  which  I  shall 
call  his  country-house,  to  distinguish  it  from  his 
palace.  We  arrived  about  four  o'clock.  The 
house  is  surrounded  by  a  garden  ;  and  as  we 
approached,  one  of  the  suwars  asked  permission 
to  announce  our  coming  to  the  rajah.  When 
we  arrived,  we  found  the  court-yard,  according  to 
the  Oriental  custom,  nearly  filled  with  servants. 
As  we  alighted  from  the  carriage,  we  were  con- 
ducted by  the  upper  servants  along  a  flight  of 
steps  that  led  to  a  higher  garden,  immediately 
before  the  house.  Here  the  rajah  advanced  to 
receive  and  conduct  us  into  his  house.  He  is  a 
strong,  healthy-looking  man  of  about  thirty,  or 
allowing  for  the  wearing  effects  of  the  climate, 
twenty-five,  with  a  friendly,  good-humoured  ex- 
pression of  face. 

The  house  is  not  large,  nor  are  the  steps  wide 
enough    to  allow  the    master  of  the  house    to 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  81 

receive  his  visitor  at  the  foot,  and.  then  to 
accompany  him  with  grandezza  to  the  top.  In 
these  ceremonious  visits  where  the  appointments 
are  not  commodious,  one  often  suffers  great 
inconvenience.  Ascending  steep  stone  stairs, 
where  at  every  step  the  knee  salutes  the  chin, 
just  as  you  arrive  at  the  top,  and  at  the  mo- 
ment when  the  master  of  the  house  takes 
hold  of  your  hand,  you  stumble  over  the  last 
stone,  and  make  au  unintentional  reverence,  is 
not  at  all  pleasant. 

The  fashion  of  the  interior  is  a  mixture  of  the 
Indian  and  English  style  of  furnishing.  This 
wish  to  Anglify  his  house  seemed  a  ruling  pas- 
sion of  the  rajah's,  though,  to  speak  the  truth, 
such  efforts  seldom  succeed  with  the  natives  of 
India. 

I  saw  on  the  table,  a  little  ecritoire,  of  which 
the  pens  had  certainly  never  been  used  by  the 
rajah,  a  letter-case  with  wafers,  and  a  little  box, 
not  altogether  worth  two  shillings,  but  which 
seemed  to  be  in  high  esteem  in  that  mansion. 
The  rajah  pointed  to  these  things  with  some 
degree  of  pride,  but  with  still  greater  to  a 
likeness   of  Queen  Victoria,   fastened   on   the 

VOL.   I.  G 


82  TRAVELS    IN 

wall.  The  chief  ornaments  of  the  room  con- 
sisted of  pictures — some,  oil  paintings,  others, 
miniatures  of  members  of  the  rajah's  family. 
Amongst  the  portraits  was  that  of  Delhy  Bat- 
schahho,  whose  might  in  ancient  days  will  long 
be  remembered.  Besides  the  portraits,  there 
were  two  landscapes,  of  which  one  was  a  view 
of  Benares,  with  the  minarets,  taken  from  the 
opposite  side  of  the  Ganges.  I  could  not  have 
believed  this  to  have  been  the  production  of  a 
native,  if  the  rajah  had  not  repeatedly  assured 
me  that  it  was.  It  was  executed  with  artistic  skill, 
though  perhaps,  not  having  seen  good  paintings 
for  a  long  time,  I  may  have  been  easily  pleased, 
but  there  seemed  to  me  in  that  painting  a  depth 
of  shadow,  a  want  of  which  I  had  always  thought 
the  great  defect  in  Oriental  pictures. 

We  were  beginning  to  converse  freely,  when 
the  rajah's  father  was  announced.  The  son, 
through  a  feeling  of  respect,  immediately  laid 
aside  his  hooka,  or  pipe,  and  the  old  man  entered. 
The  simplicity  of  his  dress  formed  a  striking 
contrast  to  the  splendour  with  which  the  rajah 
was  arrayed.  He  wore  a  kaftan,  or  upper  gar- 
ment of  cotton,   which  seemed  to  be  wadded, 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  83 

and  which  had  been  evidently  a  long  time  in 
wear.  He  had  on  his  head  a  shabby  fur  cap, 
the  form  of  which  reminded  me  forcibly  of  the 
head-gear  worn  in  ancient  times  by  our  German 
peasants  ;  his  beard  had  not  been  shorn  for  a 
long  time,  a  circumstance  which  gives  an  old 
man  an  appearance  of  uncleanliness.  Still,  not- 
withstanding these  disadvantages,  he  made  a 
very  agreeable  impression.  He  spoke  English 
tolerably  well,  and  his  entire  demeanour  and 
conversation  impressed  one  with  the  idea  that  he 
w^as  a  man  whose  heart  was  good  and  customs 
simple.  His  visit  was  short,  and  he  withdrew  as 
soon  as  I  had  promised  him  to  visit  Ramnagur 
the  following  day. 

As  I  remarked  before,  the  old  man's  dress 
was  plain,  and  seemed  selected  to  suit  the 
season.  The  rajah  wore  a  richly-brocaded 
upper  garment,  and  gold-embroidered  cap,  and 
on  his  right  arm  a  bracelet  that  seemed  to  be 
of  great  value.  Not  only  did  the  rajah  press 
me  warmly  to  visit  Ramnagur  on  the  following 
day,  but  made  me  promise  to  dine  with  him. 
He  had  learned  that  I  did  not  eat  meat,  nor 
drink  wine   or  any  spirituous  liquor,  for  which 

G  2 


84  TRAVELS   IN 

reason  he  looked  upon  me  as  a  Hindoo,  and  was 
of  opinion  that  I  could  not  refuse  his  invitation. 

At  five  o'clock  the  following  morning,  I  set 
out  with  Mr.  NichoUs  for  Ramnagur.  We  had 
not  gone  far  on  the  way,  when  we  were  met 
by  an  escort  that  accompanied  us  to  the  river. 
We  crossed  to  the  other  side  in  a  boat  which 
had  been  prepared  for  our  reception,  and  there 
found  two  elephants,  richly  caparisoned,  carrying 
stately  howdahs  on  their  backs.  In  these  cano- 
pied howdahs,  we  proceeded  to  the  palace.  It 
must  be  confessed  that  the  rajah  had  provided 
nobly  for  our  convenience.  Upon  entering  the 
second  court,  Mr.  NichoUs  discovered  that 
according  to  etiquette  we  should  there  alight 
from  our  elephants,  and  enter  the  third  court 
on  foot.  Scarcely  had  we  descended  from  our 
dignified,  but  somewhat  dangerous  elevation, 
when  the  rajah's  father  arrived  in  a  palanquin, 
which  he  immediately  ordered  to  be  set  down, 
and  stepping  out,  welcomed  us.  His  youngest 
son,  a  handsome  boy  of  about  six  years  of 
age,  accompanied  him,  bringing  perched  on  his 
finger,  a  dove. 

The  old  gentleman  proposed  that  we  should 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  85 

immediately  get  on  our  elephants,  and  proceed 
to  visit  the  castle  and  gardens.  He  mounted 
on  the  neck  of  one  of  the  elephants,  taking 
the  place  of  the  mahout,  or  driver,  and  per- 
forming the  office  as  if  it  were  his  daily 
occupation.  He  brought  us  to  a  little  garden 
and  a  house,  which  once  every  year  served 
as  a  theatre  for  the  natives.  I  regretted  that 
the  season  for  these  representations  was  past; 
nor  could  I  entertain  a  hope  of  enjoying  such 
elsewhere,  as  the  theatrical  performances  occur 
in  the  same  month  throughout  India. 

The  environs  of  Ramnagur  are  very  fruitful, 
and  bear  evidence  of  careful  culture.  Before 
we  arrived  at  the  garden  and  temple,  an 
elephant,  with  a  richly-ornamented  howdah, 
was  brought  for  our  old  friend.  A  soft  bed 
had  been  laid  under  its  curtained  roof,  that 
he  might  be  more  at  his  ease.  A  servant 
attended  on  another  elephant,  holding  a  hooka 
or  pipe,  ready  for  the  old  gentleman's  use; 
who,  as  soon  as  he  found  himself  comfortably 
reclining  under  the  shade  of  his  hawta,  began 
to  smoke. 

The  temple  of  Ramnagur  lies  before  a  tank 


S6  TRAVELS   IN 

which  belongs  to  it.  This  building  was  founded 
about  seventy  years  since,  under  the  luckless 
Rajah  Djeh  Sing,  who  fell  a  victim  to  the 
intrigues  of  Warren  Hastings.  Public  opinion, 
put  forth  freely  in  conversation,  even  by  the 
English  servants  of  the  Company,  about  the 
proceedings  of  Warren  Hastings  in  this  affair, 
would  tend  to  show,  beyond  all  doubt,  that 
the  unhappy  rajah  had  been,  with  crying 
injustice,  defrauded  of  his  right.  It  is  well 
known  that  Hastings,  after  having  imprisoned 
the  rajah  in  Benares, '  was  obliged  to  make 
his  escape  through  a  window,  to  avoid  the 
fury  of  the  people ;  nor  could  he  have  effected 
his  flight,  had  not  his  body-guards,  composed 
of  natives,  been  true  to  their  trust. 

Notwithstanding  the  idea  of  sanctity  which 
the  Hindoos  attach  to  Benares,  and  spite  of 
the  beauty  of  its  temples,  I  must  say  that 
I  prefer  the  temple  of  Ramnagur  to  any  that 
I  saw  in  the  ancient  city  of  Khass. 

Though  the  foundations  of  this  temple  have 
been  recently  laid,  it  presents  the  appearance 
of  a  ruin,  an  evident  proof  that  the  structure 
was  never  completed.     The  building  is  beauti- 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  87 

ful,  and  covers  a  large  space,  but  it  will  bear 
no  comparison  with  the  temples  of  ChiUambrun 
and  Trivalur. 

The  tank  of  which  I  have  spoken,  is  in 
perfect  preservation.  It  is  a  square  of  twenty- 
five  paces.  On  one  side  lies  the  rajah's 
garden,  in  which  there  is  a  very  pretty 
pavilion,  commanding  an  agreeable  pros- 
pect. Near,  one  sees  the  tank,  and  afar  can 
be  seen  the  mighty  Ganges,  bearing  its  tribute 
to  the  great  ocean,  and  in  the  same  direction, 
the  temples  and  minarets  of  Benares  are 
visible. 

On  the  other  side  is  a  building,  ornamented 
with  numerous  pillars,  but  lying  nearly  below 
the  level  of  the  plain.  It  appears  to  have  been 
intended  for  the  dwelling  of  the  superintending 
priests.  Opposite  to  this  stands  the  temple. 
Ornamented  in  the  richest  style  of  Indian  archi- 
tecture, it  is  small  compared  to  the  temples  of 
Benares.  There  is  a  simplicity  in  the  structure 
which  seems  allied  to  the  Grecian  school.  The 
delicacy  of  the  sculpture  is,  considering  the 
material,  incomparable  ;  certainly,  nothing  more 
excellent  could  be  wrought  in  sandstone.     The 


88  TRAVELS   IN 

form  of  the  temple  is  a  square,  of  which  the 
angles  are  prolonged.  The  walls  are  covered 
with  finely-sculptured  mythological  figures,  all 
of  the  same  size  and  equal  depth  of  relievo. 
Two  doors  on  opposite  sides  form  the  entrance, 
and  doors  corresponding  in  appearance  are 
painted  on  the  two  other  walls. 

Amongst  the  ornaments  within  the  temple 
w^e  find  no  representation  of  the  human  figure, 
neither  is  there  a  hkeness  of  any  of  the  lower 
animals.  The  decorations  consist  of  flowers  and 
leaves  in  garlands  and  arabesques,  disposed  upon 
the  flat  surface.  They  are  not  crowded,  and 
the  eye  rests  upon  them  with  pleasure.  The 
roof  is  supported  by  forty-eight  female  figures. 
These  are  musicians,  and  the  various  instruments 
of  their  art  are  disposed  regularly,  two  and  two, 
amongst  the  group.  The  cupola,  which  was 
originally  intended  to  close  in  the  temple,  was 
either  not  completed  by  the  founders,  or  was 
destroyed  by  the  hand  of  an  enemy.  Exposure 
to  the  weather  has  very  much  injured  the  inte- 
rior, nor  has  the  outside  escaped  traces  of 
devastation.  The  forms  and  positions  of  the 
mythological  figures  of  the  olden  time,  are  evi- 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  89 

dently  imitated  in  this  temple.  We  had  seen 
in  other  buildings,  groups  of  figures  bearing  the 
same  general  characteristics  as  those  in  the  temple 
at  Ramnagur,  but  here,  where  they  only  served 
as  accessories,  they  seemed  in  much  better 
taste. 

Indian  gardens  are,  with  very  few  exceptions, 
large  and  beautiful.  Where  water  is  scarce,  it 
is  not  easy  to  keep  them  in  order,  but  where  it 
abounds,  the  grateful  soil  yields  an  abundant 
harvest  of  beauty  and  fruitfulness.  The  natives 
of  India  are  excellent  gardeners,  and  are  unre- 
mitting in  their  care  of  the  ground  confided 
to  them. 

The  garden  of  the  rajah  was  very  handsome, 
and  well  stocked  with  plants,  flowers,  and  fruit- 
trees.  The  father  accompanied  us  everywhere, 
and  seemed  delighted  at  the  satisfaction  that  a 
view  of  the  place  afforded  us.  He  took  pleasure 
in  everything,  and  showed  with  especial  delight 
a  flock  of  doves,  drawn  about  in  a  waggon 
appointed  for  their  use.  We  met  this  carriage 
in  an  open  space  in  the  grounds.  Our  friendly 
conductor  directed  that  the  doves  should  be  let 
loose,  and  after  we  had  admired  their  aerial  evo- 


90  TRAVELS    IN 


lutions,  we  continued  our  way.  I  asked  why 
the  doves  were  carried  about  in  a  carriage,  as  it 
seemed  to  me  that  if  they  furnished  no  other 
pleasure  than  what  seeing  them  fly  afforded,  a 
dovecot  w^ould  answer  for  their  abode.  I  wished 
to  know  whether  they  served  for  any  particular 
amusement  for  which  the  waggon  might  be 
needed.  The  old  man  did  not  seem  to  under- 
stand the  drift  of  my  question,  and  I  could 
not  blame  him ;  my  European  notions  were 
so  different  from  his.  Still  I  was  sufficiently 
European  to  wonder  that  a  waggon,  two  oxen, 
and  two  men  should  be  employed  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  drawing  about  sixty  doves. 

When  we  returned  to  the  palace,  we  were 
invited  to  take  part  in  a  leopard-hunt.  We 
were  then  conducted  to  the  rajah,  who  received 
us  in  an  inner  court.  The  palace  is  surrounded 
by  seven  courts,  corresponding  to  the  number  of 
the  planets  according  to  Hindoo  astronomy. 

I  admired  the  court  much  more  than  the 
dwelling  of  the  rajah  which  we  had  seen  in 
Benares.  Here  everything  bears  Indian  cha- 
racteristics. After  some  conversation,  we  were 
invited  to  breakfast.      When  this  business  was 


n 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  91 

dispatched,  the  rajah  conducted  us  through  his 
palace.  In  one  room  we  found  baths.  His  pri- 
vate apartments  interested  me.  They  contained  a 
melange  of  handsome  Oriental  and  bad  English 
furniture.  Amongst  the  latter  may  be  mentioned 
a  pair  of  "  bullock  trunks,"  which  had  evidently 
been  purchased  at  a  public  auction. 

After  taking  leave  of  the  rajah,  we  w^ent  in 
search  of  his  father,  to  make  our  adieus  before 
leaving  Ramnagur.  We  found  him  seated 
amongst  a  number  of  the  poorest  people ;  there 
w^as  no  appearance  of  restraint,  no  ceremony  in 
this  assembly.  The  old  man  had  the  aspect  of 
a  father  encircled  by  his  children.  We  took 
leave  of  him.  He  presented  us  with  some  of 
the  choicest  fruits  and  flowers  that  the  garden 
produced.  These  were  laid  in  a  basket  and  sent 
with  us  to  the  boat,  which  furnished  an  oppor- 
tunity of  bestowing  largess  upon  the  gardeners 
and  other  servants.  Amongst  the  wonders  of 
the  rajah's  garden,  was  a  musk-deer.  Before 
the  palace  gate  were  a  number  of  tigers,  two  of 
which,  very  beautiful  animals,  had  lately  had 
cubs;  but  of  these  little  tigers  one  only  was 
reared. 


92  TRAVELS    IN      ' 

I  returned  in  the  evening  to  Benares,  and 
began  to  think  of  the  feast,  which  was  to  be 
celebrated  the  next  day,  at  the  rajah's.  My 
knowledge  of  Hindoostanee  was  too  limited  to 
allow  of  my  entering  into  conversation,  particu- 
larly with  persons  of  princely  rank.  It  was 
therefore  necessary  that  I  should  use  an  inter- 
preter; this  office  was  generally  filled  by  my 
munschi,  Gulaur  Hayder.  The  next  day,  as  I 
was  preparing  to  set  out,  I  inquired  for  the 
munschi ;  he  was  not  to  be  found,  and  I  was 
obliged  to  go  without  him,  leaving  orders  that 
he  should  follow.  According  to  agreement,  I 
set  out  at  seven  in  the  morning ;  and  had  not 
proceeded  far  when  I  met  a  horseman,  who  had 
been  sent  to  conduct  me  to  the  palace ;  and  when 
we  were  within  a  short  distance,  he  rode  forward 
to  announce  my  coming.  Arrived  at  the  palace, 
a  number  of  servants  came  out  to  receive  me, 
holding  lighted  lamps  in  their  hands.  Several  of 
the  most  respectable  persons  of  the  rajah's  suite 
met  me  at  the  foot  of  the  steps,  and  notwith- 
standing the  narrowness  of  the  stairs,  of  which 
I  have  before  spoken,  insisted  upon  conducting 
me  to  the  top.      The  rajah  received  me  in  the 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  93 

ante-chamber.  He  was  surrounded  by  guests  of 
high  distinction,  who,  as  he  assured  me,  were 
invited  that  they  might  profit  of  this  oppor- 
tunity of  making  my  acquaintance. 

The  absence  of  my  interpreter  made  my  posi- 
tion very  embarrassing.  It  was  impossible  to 
carry  on  a  conversation,  but  happily  amongst 
the  guests  were  a  few  who  could  muster  some 
words  of  English,  and  with  these  a  conversational 
communication  was  eked  out.  One  of  my  ser- 
vants who  understood  English  was  called  upon 
to  act  as  interpreter,  but  so  great  was  his  con- 
fusion at  finding  himself  in  the  presence  of  so 
many  noble  persons,  that  beads  of  perspiration 
stood  upon  his  brow.  The  refined  and  courtly 
expressions  of  the  company  added  to  his  embar- 
rassment; he  was  not  in  the  habit  of  using 
such,  and  could  not  find  corresponding  w^ords  in 
English.  I  was  forced  to  dismiss  him,  and 
manage  as  best  I  could. 

I  was  now  conducted  into  another  apartment, 
where  a  table  was  prepared  for  my  own  use.  I 
sat  down.  Dinner  was  served.  It  was  a  terrible 
ordeal  to  eat  under  the  inspection  of  a  hundred 
staring  eyes,  the  owners  of  which   seemed  to 


94  TRAVELS    IN 


J 


expect  either  some  very  tragical  or  comical 
performance.  Had  I  been  dexterous  enough  to 
make  them  believe  that  I  swallowed  the  plate, 
it  might  have  satisfied  their  curiosity. 

Dinner  being  ended  (and  let  me  here  re- 
mark, that  though  no  meat  appeared  during  the 
repast,  it  was  a  very  palatable  one)  we  again 
assembled  in  the  great  hall,  where,  when  we  had 
taken  our  appointed  places,  the  dancing-girls 
made  their  appearance.  Though  there  is  a  great 
similarity  between  all  the  Indian  dances,  still 
those  of  almost  every  town  has  some  distinctive 
characteristic,  either  in  dress  or  the  style  of  per- 
formance. The  dancing-girls  of  Benares  are 
renowned  throughout  India,  nor  can  I  deny  that 
their  fame  is  well-founded.  They  display  much 
taste  in  the  selection  of  colours  for  their  dress. 
The  dancing-girls  of  other  districts  generally 
wear  glaring' colours,  but  those  of  Benares  are 
distinguished  for  their  taste  in  selecting  the  most 
delicately-blended  shades.  Different  groups,  or 
family  parties,  sometimes  appear,  each  group 
wearing  a  distinctive  colour.  The  different 
members  of  one  party  are,  perhaps,  dressed  in 
red,  of  another  in  blue,  of  another  in  white  and 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  95 

gold ;  and  as  the  dresses  of  each  group  are  made 
of  a  different  material,  this,  as  well  as  a  diversity 
of  ornament,  produces  a  very  charming  variety 
as  the  various  groups  intermingle  in  the  dance. 

It  seemed  to  me  as  though  the  rajah  had 
called  forth  the  entire  strength  of  the  dancing 
company  on  this  occasion ;  and  it  appeared 
that  he  took  an  especial  interest  in  my  being 
witness  of  their  various  feats.  It  was  now 
late,  the  natsch  had  lasted  long,  and  the  greater 
number  of  the  guests  had  departed,  but  still 
the  rajah  called  forth  the  ramdjanis,  or 
dancing-girls,  group  after  group,  and  those 
who  excelled  in  the  performance  he  called 
near,  and  bade  them  sit  down.  They  placed 
themselves  on  carpets  at  our  feet,  and  com- 
menced to  weave  a  garland  of  the  most 
beautiful  flowers,  which  they  twined  round 
the  rajah's  seat  and  mine. 

As  I  rose  to  take  leave,  my  host  invited 
me  to  select  from  amongst  the  flowers  those 
I  liked  best.  I  was  accompanied  home  by 
the  masaldja,  or  falconer  of  the  rajah,  to 
whom,  as  well  as  to  the  other  servants,  I 
presented  gifts.     I  was  greatly  annoyed  when 


96  TRAVELS    IN 

the  servants  presented  me  a  beautiful  piece 
of  the  rich  stuff  of  Benares,  and  spite  of  my 
remonstrances,  forced  it  into  the  palanquin. 
Writing  to  my  friend  Mr.  Rivaz,  on  the  fol- 
lowing morning,  I  mentioned  this  circum- 
stance, and  begged  to  know  in  what  manner 
I  could  politely  decline  the  present.  He  wrote 
to  me  immediately,  saying  that  I  must  con- 
form to  the  customs  of  the  country,  and  that 
it  would  be  a  mortal  offence  to  the  rajah  to 
return  his  offering. 

The  manufacture  of  gold  and  silver  brocade 
in  Benares,  is  well  w^orth  seeing.  The  looms, 
which  are  very  simple  in  their  constiniction, 
are  situated  at  a  short  distance  from  the  city. 
The  gold  and  silver  pass  through  many  hands 
before  they  are  formed  into  thread.  The  pre- 
paration of  this  metal-thread  gives  occupation 
to  the  inhabitants  of  one  quarter  of  the  town, 
where  in  every  house  one  is  sure  to  find  the 
metal  in  some  stage  of  the  process,  from  the 
raw  lump  to  the  fine  thread,  and  from  this 
to  the  silken  thread  wrapped  round  with  metal, 
for  the  immediate  use  of  the  weavers. 

The  different  branches  of  this  metal-thread 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  97 

manufacture  are  quite  distinct,  each  workman 
selling  to  his  neighbour  the  material  which 
he  has  subjected  to  a  certain  process.  The 
purchaser,  after  putting  it  through  another 
stage,  sells  it  again,  and  so  on,  until  the 
thread  reaches  its  term  of  perfection.  It  is 
scarcely  necessaiy  to  mention  that  the  woof  is 
always  of  silk,  the  warp  of  metal  threads. 


VOL.   I.  H 


fc 


98  TRAVELS   IN 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Old  Buddha  temple  —  Architecture  —  Ornaments  — - 
Lacquer  ware  —  Rahl,  or  resin  —  Saqua  Daraght — 
Dessekatel  oil  —  Change  of  servants  —  Annoyances 
from  my  Munschi  —  Charges  of  fraud  —  A  young 
Brahmin — Impertinence  of  my  landlord — Departure 
from  Benares  —  Bulba  —  Djnanpor — I  take  up  my 
lodgings  in  a  Serai. 

Mr.  Nicholls  and  I  made  frequent  excur- 
sions in  the  neighbourhood  of  Benares.  Often 
before  the  break  of  day  were  we  to  be  seen 
galloping  over  the  wide  plain  which  lay  behind 
the  city.  The  old  Buddha  temple,  which  lay  at 
a  distance  of  about  two  hours'  journey  from 
the  town,  was  generally  the  terminus  of  our 
ride ;  and  many  w^ere  the  conjectures  that  we 
formed  about  its  ancient  history. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  99 

The  temple  is  a  round  and  extremely  mas- 
sive building,  with  an  arched  and  pointed  roof. 
Within,  immediately  on  the  top  of  the  wall, 
whence  the  cupola  or  dome  springs,  are  placed 
all  around  a  number  of  Buddha  figures, 
seated  cross-legged,  with  folded  hands.  Many 
excavations  have  been  made  throughout  the 
building  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Princeps, 
but  nothing  of  importance  has  been  discovered. 
One  well-carved  figure  was  found  a  little 
below  the  surface,  at  a  short  distance  from 
the  temple.  The  head  of  this  figure  is  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  NichoUs.  He  was  good 
enough  to  allow  me  to  make  a  drawing 
from  it.  ^ 

My  connexion  with  the  workmen  who  were 
employed  to  make  the  furniture  needed  for  my 
land  journey,  afforded  me  an  opportunity  of 
becoming  acquainted  with  the  process  of  the 
lacquer  manufacture.  Two  kinds  of  resin  are 
used — one  called  rahl,  is  sold  at  eight  annas 
the  seer,  and  is  said  to  be  brought  from  Mirza- 
poor  to  Benares.  The  fine  lacquer  is  made  of 
a  resin  called  gaharba,  for  a  seer  of  which  one 
rupee    and    two  annas  are  paid.     This  is  also 

U  2 


100  TRAVELS    IN 

brought  from  Mirzapoor.  The  best  resin  is 
extracted  from  a  tree  called  the  Saqua  Daraght. 
The  wood  of  this  tree  is  dark  brown,  and  is 
used  for  ordinary  architectural  purposes. 

In  preparing  the  lacquer,  Desse  oil  or  Desse- 
katel  is  used.  The  colour  which  it  is  intended 
the  varnish  should  take,  is  rubbed  on  a  stone 
with  water ;  the  lacquer  is  then  mixed,  it  amal- 
gamates with  the  paint,  and  the  water  remains 
behind.  The  lacquer  is  boiled  with  oil,  two  spoon- 
fuls of  resin  being  added  for  each  seer  of  oil. 
When  the  resin  is  dissolved,  and  the  oil  some- 
what evaporated,  so  that  the  composition  appears 
of  a  proper  consistency,  the  entire  is  strained 
through  a  sieve,  and  when  coolj^it  is  fit  for  use. 

My  departure  from  Benares  was  attended  with 
many  annoyances.  I  was  obliged  to  change  all 
my  servants,  for  the  inhabitants  of  Bengal  have 
an  objection  to  travelling  in  the  upper  provinces. 
I  must  however  say,  that  it  is  better  for  a 
traveller  to  take  servants  from  the  locality  in 
which  he  is  journeying,  as  these  possess  the 
advantage  of  being  acquainted  with  the  customs 
and  superstitions  of  the  people,  and  can  serve 
as  guides.     But  the  great  difficulty  is  to  find 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  101 

trustworthy  people.  The  change  that  I  was 
obliged  to  make  was  greatly  to  my  disadvantage. 
Those  who  left  me  were  honest,  whilst  in  my 
new  suite  there  was  not  one  upon  whom  I  could 
place  the  slightest  dependence.  They  were  all 
abundantly  endowed  with  qualities  that  we  least 
like  to  find  in  our  servants,  and  lamentably  defi- 
cient in  all  that  in  a  servant  is  most  needed  or 
esteemed.  The  best  amongst  them  seemed  to  be 
the  sayo,  or  groom,  but  unfortunately  he  did  not 
understand  a  word  of  Hindoostanee. 

In  the  annoyance  caused  by  the  servants, 
my  munschi  played  the  most  conspicuous 
part.  Woe  to  the  traveller  in  India  who, 
understanding  little  of  the  language,  cannot 
confide  in  his  munschi.  Many  revelations  had 
been  made  to  me  about  the  dishonesty  of  his 
dealings,  and  at  length  I  began  to  investigate 
the  truth  of  them.  He  stoutly  denied  every- 
thing. I  confronted  him  with  his  accusers ; 
he  was  silent,  but  I  fear  not  penitent. 

The  daily  duties  of  the  munschi  were,  at 
certain  hours,  to  give  me  a  lesson  in  Persian, 
and  to  give  me  instructions  in  the  grammatical 
and  written  langague  of  the  Hindoos.     Besides 


102  TRAVELS    IN 

this,  all  my  servants  were  under  his  jurisdiction, 
and  all  the  money  necessary  for  our  expenses 
passed  through  his  hands. 

The  day  after  our  ''  explanation,"  he  did  not 
appear  at  the  usual  lesson-hour :  he  had  gone 
out,  nobody  knew  whither,  nor  did  I  see  him  on 
the  following  day.  Complaints  poured  in,  some 
said  that  he  had  borrowed  money  from  the  per- 
sons who  supplied  my  house ;  others  declared 
that  he  had  withheld  their  money  and  had  not 
paid  the  accounts.  What  could  I  do  ?  After 
all,  these  reports  were  only  hearsay,  it  would 
be  right  to  question  the  munschi  himself.  I 
ordered  him  to  be  sought  for,  and  meanwhile, 
took  his  effects  into  my  keeping. 

Abashed  and  dejected,  with  his  dress  much 
disordered,  was  the  munschi  dragged  into  my 
presence.  Some  of  the  charges  made  against 
him  were  clearly  proved ;  he  was  obliged  to 
acknowledge  some  things,  but  he  would  not  tell 
the  whole  truth.  A  bank-note  of  two  hundred 
rupees  was  missing.  This  I  had  given  for  the 
liquidation  of  a  debt,  but  it  had  never  reached 
my  creditor.  Various  delinquencies  of  the  same 
kind  were  detected,  in  which  the  money  of  the 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  103 

bookseller,  confectioner,  and  sword-seller  had 
been  withheld.  The  purloining  a  pair  of  trow- 
sers  and  a  jacket  belonging  to  a  dancing-girl  he 
defended,  by  saying  that  it  was  not  a  theft,  that 
it  was  a  bit  of  fun,  a  little  retaliation  that  he 
wished  to  make. 

I  recommended  him  to  give  up  his  effects 
to  those  who  had  so  many  claims  upon  him. 
He  did  not  seem  to  relish  this  advice.  I  pitied 
him ;  I  did  not  wish  to  see  a  man  totally  aban- 
doned to  distress,  and  took  upon  myself  to 
adjust  his  affairs,  as  far  as  money  could  do  so. 
If  I  hoped  to  awaken  a  sense  of  gratitude  in 
his  mind,  I  was  mistaken,  for  his  conduct  after- 
wards showed  that  he  looked  upon  my  inter- 
ference only  as  a  proof  of  a  certain  weakness  of 
character.  Amongst  his  peccadillos  must  be 
enumerated  an  overcharge  of  six  rupees  per 
month  in  the  rent  of  the  house.  He  cheated 
me  of  twenty  rupees  in  the  purchase  of  a  sword 
with  which  he  had  thought  proper  to  deck  him- 
self, pretending  that  it  cost  thirty  rupees  when 
he  only  paid  ten  for  it. 

A  short  time  before  my  departure  for  Benares, 
a  young  Brahmin  presented  himself,  wishing  to 


104  TRAVELS    IN 

become  my  munschi,  for  Brahmins  are  not 
always  rich,  and  though  of  the  most  honoured 
class  amongst  the  Hindoos,  often  fill  very  humble 
employments.  I  was  pleased  with  the  appear- 
ance of  my  Brahmin ;  but  though  I  represented 
to  him  the  difficulties  of  the  journey,  and  tried 
to  dissuade  him  from  accompanying  me,  he 
persevered  in  his  wish.  I  consented  to  accept  his 
services,  but  could  not  engage  him  at  the  mo- 
ment, as  my  munschi  was  still  with  me.  What 
a  knave  that  munschi  was  !  He  had  a  conver- 
sation with  his  would-be  successor,  and  I  never 
saw  the  Brahmin  again. 

What  torments  I  was  doomed  to  suffer  from 
these  people !  My  landlord,  to  whom  I  had 
been  very  kind,  and  who  had  benefitted  largely 
by  my  residence  in  his  house,  called  upon  me 
with  some  of  his  servants  for  whom  he  expected 
presents.  He  also  begged  me  to  restore  a 
lock  which  he  said  I  had  taken  from  one  of  the 
doors.  I  ventured  to  remind  him  that,  however 
much  I  might  be  inclined  to  purloin  locks,  it 
would  be  impossible  for  me  to  indulge  the  pro- 
pensity in  a  house  where  not  a  single  door  was 
furnished  with  such  a  means  of  excluding  my 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  105 

honest  neighbours.  This  excellent  Benny  Bar- 
shadh,  as  my  worthy  host  was  called,  had  drawn 
no  small  profit  from  some  bank-notes  which  I 
had  asked  him  to  get  cashed  for  me.  When  I 
remonstrated  upon  the  enormous  per-centage  he 
had  allowed  himself,  his  excuse  was,  that  he 
knew  I  would  not  reckon  with  him  as  sharply 
as  with  another.  And  this  man  had  the  im- 
pudence to  accuse  me  of  stealing  a  lock,  and 
even  went  so  far  as  to  make  my  goods  be  stopped 
at  Benares,  for  a  lock,  which,  even  if  such  a 
thing  had  been  on  his  door,  could  not  be  worth 
more  than  four  annas.  I  had  proceeded  on  my 
journey,  and  was  staying  at  the  serai  at  Bulba 
when  an  account  of  the  arrest  of  my  baggage 
reached  me ;  and  I  was  obliged  to  dispatch  a 
courier  to  Benares. 

Bulba  hes  about  mid-way  between  Benares 
and  Djnanpor.  The  serai  is  built  of  loam. 
A  word  about  the  serais  may  not  be  amiss. 
They  are  buildings  intended  for  the  reception  of 
travellers  and  wayfarers.  They  are  what  may 
be  called  native  institutions,  and  speak  well  for 
the  intentions  of  the  government.  The  protect- 
ing of  travellers,  as  one  of  the  duties  of  hospi- 


106  TRAVELS    IN 

tality,  is  conformable  to  the  precepts  both  of 
the  Hindoo  and  Mahometan  law.  These  serais 
are  large  in  proportion  to  the  intercourse  estab- 
lished in  the  district.  The  walls  are  in  general 
sufficiently  strong  to  resist  an  attack  from  any 
of  the  predatory  bands  that  may  infest  the 
neighbourhood. 

I  arrived  at  Djnanpor  in  the  afternoon.  I 
often  laugh  when  I  think  of  the  mistakes  my 
sayo  made  in  taking  my  directions,  my  foreign 
accent  completely  setting  him  astray. 

The  aspect  of  the  serai  in  which  I  found  my 
servants,  was  by  no  means  inviting ;  but  as  no 
other  lodging  could  be  found,  I  was  obliged  to 
content  myself.  I  must  say  that  the  inside  was 
better  than  the  external  appearance  would  lead 
one  to  suppose. 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  107 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Djnanpor — Inscription — Kheta  Serai —  Schagunj — Boy, 
or  Bovi  —  Schahguno  —  Schilalpur  —  Bazaar  —  An 
armed  man  —  Dane  —  Altafgunj  —  Sugar-baker  — 
Bexungunj  —  Adjuddhya  —  Aurangzib  —  Rajah  — 
Temple  —  Tolerance  of  the  Indians  —  Bazaar  at 
Adjuddhya — Metal  vessels — Nuray — Ways  of  gaining 
money. 

In  Djnanpor  my  journey  through  Upper 
India  commences.  The  town  presents  little 
to  interest  the  antiquary,  with  the  exception 
of  the  ruins  of  a  fort,  built  of  sandstone,  and 
which  seems  to  have  been  once  a  place  of 
strength.  The  houses  are  crumbling  to  decay. 
I  saw  an  inscription  on  an  octagonal  column  in 
a  ruined  mosque,  which  I  requested  my  munschi 
to  interpret.     I  may  as  well  say  that,  notwith- 


108  TRAVELS    IN 

standing  what  had  occurred  at  Benares,  I  had 
reinstated  my  munschi  in  his  office.  He  was 
not  able  to  explain  the  inscription.  I  copied  it, 
and  some  time  afterwards  was  introduced  by  the 
munschi  to  a  learned  man ;  but  to  him,  too,  the 
scroll  was  a  mystery. 

From  the  fort  may  be  seen  the  ruins  of  two 
mosques.  The  style  of  architecture  is  noble, 
rich  in  ornament  and  elegant  in  detail.  They 
belong  evidently  to  the  period  of  the  Mogul 
dynasty. 

One  of  these  buildings,  of  which  the  fore 
court  was  ornamented  with  columns,  presented 
so  striking  a  similarity  to  the  Mandaburn,  a 
temple  on  the  Coromandel  coast,  that  I  was 
tempted  to  doubt  whether  it  was  really  a 
mosque.  It  might  have  been  a  Hindoo  temple, 
or  if  belonging  to  the  Mahometans,  intended, 
perhaps,  for  the  reception  of  persons  travelling 
with  the  Court.  Had  my  munschi  possessed  more 
skill  in  inscription-reading,  I  might  have  found 
some  clue  to  the  difficulty. 

I  remained  a  few  days  at  Djnanpor,  when  I 
set  off  at  five  in  the  morning,  and  after  a  journey 
of  seven  hours  arrived  at  Kheta  Serai,  a  small 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  109 

village,  happy  in  possessing  a  serai  visited 
by  Brahmins.  The  surrounding  country  is 
level.  The  whole  landscape  infuses  a  sense  of 
freedom  that  is  inexpressibly  attractive.  Whether 
the  reality  exists,  is  another  question. 

I  left  Kheta  Serai  at  five  in  the  morning, 
and  in  three  hours  reached  the  little  town 
of  Schagunj,  where  are  the  ruins  of  a  Hin- 
doo temple,  of  which  the  architecture  and 
venerable  appearance  leave  no  doubt  as  to  the 
period  of  its  erection.  A  building  near  the 
temple,  seems  to  have  been  the  residence  of  a 
rajah.  The  pillars  are  of  stone,  whilst  those  in 
the  temple  are  of  brick.  The  whole  country 
through  which  we  were  now  journeying,  was  a 
great  plain,  with  the  exception  of  some  patches 
of  jungle,  in  which,  I  was  told,  wild  boars  might 
be  found. 

As  we  journeyed  on  to  Schahguno,  which  was 
to  be  our  resting-place  for  the  night,  we  passed 
by  Boy,  or  Bovi,  between  which  and  Kheta 
Serai  are  some  solitary  lakes.  Schahguno 
seemed  to  me  a  flourishing  little  village  in  which 
are  built  forty  new  houses ;  Boy,  on  the  contrary, 
was  a  wretched-looking  place. 


110  TRAVELS    IN 

Schilalpur  presents  no  great  attraction  to  the 
traveller.  It  does  not  possess  a  single  stone 
house.  There  are  the  remains  of  a  fort  and 
temple.  A  bazaar,  open  once  a  week,  gives  the 
place  some  little  importance.  There  the  neces- 
saries of  hfe  may  be  purchased,  rice,  ghi,  or 
butter,  &c.  Cotton  is  grown  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, though  I  do  not  believe  that  there  is 
much  trade  carried  on  in  the  article.  As  we 
advance  on  our  way,  the  appearance  of  freedom 
and  comfort  increases,  though  we  found  many 
tracts  uncultivated. 

In  one  of  my  ruin-seeking  promenades,  at  a 
short  distance  from  the  town,  I  met  a  man 
covered  with  armour,  who  placed  himself,  at  a 
distance  of  about  twenty  paces,  straight  in  my 
way,  grasping  his  sword  in  a  very  expressive 
manner.  As  I  was  unarmed,  I  thought  it 
better  not  to  take  notice  of  him.  In  such 
cases,  it  is,  as  in  an  encounter  with  a  dog,  if 
one  appears  afraid,  and  runs  away,  the  proba- 
bility is,  that  he  will  be  bitten.  I  continued  my 
way,  without  hastening  or  relaxing  my  pace. 
The  man  allowed  me  just  so  much  room  to 
pass,  as  that  I  could  do  so  without  brushing 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  Ill 

against  him.  As  I  passed,  he  inquired  whither 
I  was  going.  I  made  no  answer,  but  continued 
my  way.  My  conduct,  whether  he  considered 
it  a  proof  of  indifference  or  contempt,  seemed  to 
produce  a  good  effect.  He  stepped  aside,  leaving 
me  the  path,  and  continued  to  gaze  after  me  as 
I  pursued  my  walk  to  the  town. 

The  natives  of  the  south  of  India  rarely  carry 
arms.  I  remember  when  on  the  Coromandel 
coast,  I  wished  to  get  a  sabre  to  bring  away 
as  a  memento  of  the  land,  a  week  passed  in 
strict  search  before  I  could  gratisfy  my  curiosity. 
But  in  the  Bengal  district  the  case  is  different ; 
here  the  warhke  spirit  is  so  prevalent,  that  a 
servant  holds  it  essential  to  his  dignity  to  appear 
armed.  It  is  probable  that  in  Upper  Bengal 
this  predilection  for  arms  arises  from  necessity, 
for  here  every  one  carries  some  defensive  weapon. 
Sometimes  it  is  the  heavy  bamboo  club,  a  weapon 
by  no  means  to  be  despised ;  sometimes  a  gun 
or  sabre.  The  further  north,  the  more  ferocious 
seems  the  spirit  of  the  people.  In  Oude,  every  one 
is  armed:  guns,  sabres,  daggers,  clubs,  knives, 
are  to  be  seen  on  all  sides.  So  great  is  the  respect 
the  paid  to  arms  in  this  part  of  the  country,  that 


112  TRAVELS    IN 

man  who  carries  a  pistol,  even  though  unloaded, 
is  the  person  who  can  best  enforce  deference. 

I  left  Dane  at  half-past  five  in  the  morning, 
and  arrived  at  Altafgunj  at  nine.  This  was  to 
be  the  termination  of  my  day's  march.  I  took 
up  my  lodging  in  the  little  serai.  The  distance 
from  Dane  to  Altafgunj  is  five  coss.  The  road 
is  like  a  lovely  garden-walk,  and  though  not 
passable  for  carriages,  offers  everything  that  a 
traveller  in  India  can  desire.  Majestic  trees, 
bending  from  either  side,  form  above  his  head 
a  thick,  embowering  shade.  Far  before  him  lies 
a  wide  sun-lit  plain,  and  on  the  wayside  are 
ponds,  in  which,  I  may  remark,  en  passant,  I 
shot  a  goose  and  a  couple  of  ducks. 

Altafgunj  is  a  small  place.  The  houses  are 
built  of  loam.  Notwithstanding  its  insignifi- 
cance, it  is'  the  residence  of  a  sirkar,  or  chief. 
There  is  also  a  confectioner's  shop  here,  which 
afforded  me  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  the 
process  of  converting  the  sugar  into  confections. 
The  sugar-baker  had  a  large  lump  of  sugar  in 
his  hands,  weighing  perhaps  three  or  four  pounds, 
and  which  had  been  already  worked  into  the 
consistency  of  pitch.     This  mass  he  flung  into 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  113 

a  trough  furnished  with  a  plug.  After  a  little 
time  he  pulled  the  entire  through  the  orifice,  in 
what  may  be  called  a  sugar-rope  of  about  three 
feet  long.  This  was  then  hung  by  the  middle 
above  the  trough,  when  the  operator  continued 
for  a  considerable  time  to  work  up  the  material, 
pulling  it  out  and  thrusting  it  back  until  it 
assumed  the  appearance  of  a  string  of  raw  silk. 
The  roU  was  then  cut  up  in  pieces  of  half  an 
inch  long ;  when  it  was  ready  for  sale.  Having 
witnessed  the  process  of  manipulation,  I  tasted 
the  preparation,  and  found  it  very  savoury. 

From  Altafgunj  to  Bexungunj,  the  road  is 
planted  on  either  side  with  the  beautiful  and 
odoriferous  mangoe  tree,  of  which  the  fruit  is  so 
grateful  to  the  traveller.  The  natives  prize  this 
tree  highly,  the  bark  is  said  to  possess  many 
medicinal  properties,  the  wood  is  used  for  funeral 
pyres,  and  the  dried  flower  of  the  kernel  serves 
for  food.  The  fruit  of  the  mangoe  is  highly 
prized ;  but  as  there  are  different  kinds,  all  are 
not  equally  good.  This,  perhaps,  will  explain 
the  unfavourable  accounts  some  travellers  have 
given  of  the  mangoes  they  have  eaten,  de- 
claring them  to  be  most  nauseous;  but  these 

VOL.    I.  I 


114  TRAVELS   IN 

cases  are  exceptions,  for  any  one  who  on  a  hot 
day's  march  has  plucked  a  fresh  mangoe,  will 
bear  testimony  to  its  refreshing  coolness.  They 
are  generally  sliced,  and  eaten  with  wine,  though 
some  season  them  wdth  oil,  vinegar,  and  mustard. 

After  journeying  along  a  pleasant  road,  I 
arrived  at  Bexungunj,  which  possesses  a  tole- 
rable serai,  a  good  market-place  and  main 
street.  On  the  whole  this  place  is  superior  in 
comfortable  appearances  to  those  I  had  lately 
passed.  On  the  wayside,  in  a  little  wood,  I 
saw  a  peacock  family.  I  fired,  and  at  the 
second  shot  killed  one.  I  left  Bexungunj  at  five 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  reached  Ajudhya, 
or  more  properly,  Adjuddhya,  at  eleven.  Spite 
of  all  I  had  heard,  the  appearance  of  the  town 
surprised  me.  Everything  here  was  so  Hindoo,  so 
much  in  the  old  Hindoo  style  that  one  sees  on 
the  Coromandel  coast. 

In  Benares  one  finds  numbers  of  Hindoos, 
but  they  are  for  the  most  part  merchants,  or  at 
least  have  great  intercourse  with  Europeans  ; 
but  in  Adjuddhya  they  seem  more  exclusive, 
there  is  les?  foreign  intercourse  and,  one  would 
be   tempted  to    say  that    Hindooism  is  purer 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  115 

here.  Though  the  town  is  rich  in  ruins,  it  is 
still  evident  that  the  place  was  never  abandoned. 
Houses  of  a  modern  date  are  interspersed 
amongst  the  ruins  of  the  old. 

Adjuddhya  is  about  nine  coss  distant  from 
Bexungunj,  and  the  road  is  very  pleasant. 
Every  step  of  the  way  offers  to  the  antiquary 
some  new  pleasure,  or  awakens  fresh  hopes. 
Everything  indicates  to  the  traveller  that  he  is 
approaching  a  scene  of  former  greatness,  that 
he  is  treading  upon  classic  ground.  I  can 
scarcely  account  for  this  sensation ;  for  here 
there  are  no  ruined  piles,  no  lofty  monuments 
to  arrest  the  eyes,  or  awaken  the  fancy.  Still 
the  conviction  creeps  over  the  mind  of  the 
beholder  that  he  is  approaching  a  city  of  bygone 
glory.  There  is  a  something  in  the  general 
tone  and  aspect  of  all  around  ;  the  vegetation  is 
of  a  different  growth  and  of  a  deeper  hue ;  the 
flies  and  beetles  seem  to  hum  legendary  tales  as 
they  flit  and  buzz  about  the  moss-grown  walls. 
Within  the  city  are  many  modern  temples,  of 
great  beauty.  Thirty-one  were  enumerated  as 
deserving  my  particular  attention ;  and  though 
amongst    the    old    ruins    are    the    remains    of 

I  2 


116  TRAVELS    IN 

buildings  which  belong  evidently  to  the  time  of 
Vixromadith,  I  could  not  discover  any  inscrip- 
tions, nor  learn  any  tradition  which  would 
enable  me  to  attach  to  any  a  name  or  date. 

I  set  out  at  eight  o'clock  to  take  a  closer 
view  of  the  town.  My  conductor  brought  me 
first  to  the  Ladschmi,  or  Lakschmi  Ghat, 
which  is  close  by  the  river.  All  along  the 
banks  numbers  of  temples  rise,  of  which,  how- 
ever, the  exterior  seems  to  have  suffered  from 
time.  One,  of  which  I  had  a  nearer  view, 
was  an  exception.  Its  high  battlements  were 
in  perfect  preservation,  and  its  beautiful  terraces 
descending  to  the  water-side,  were  furnished 
with  octagonal  projections  intended  for  seats. 
I  had  a  view  of  an  old  building  erected  here  in 
the  time  of  AUum  Ghir  Aurangzib,  that  fana- 
tical tyrant,  unworthy  to  be  the  descendant  of 
the  great  Ackbars. 

With  the  tyrannical  bigotry  which  charac- 
terized his  conduct,  the  Mahometan  emperor 
built  his  mosque  upon  the  site  of  a  Hindoo 
temple  which  he  had  destroyed ;  and  its  firmly- 
cemented  stone  walls,  and  exquisitely  chiselled 
mmarets,  seemed  capable  in  their  strength  and 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  117 

beauty  of  perpetuating ^  their  founder's  name 
through  an  earthly  immortality.  But  time,  the 
just-handed  Nemesis,  defeated  his  design,  and 
his  mosque  fell  to  ruin,  without  one  faithful 
Moslem  stretching  forth  a  hand  to  stay  its  fall, 
or  repair  its  desolation.  The  cry  of  "  Alia  il 
Ackbar"  ceased  to  echo  from  his  minarets, 
and  the  race  that  he  oppressed  outlived  the 
monument  of  their  shame;  the  foreign  shrine 
crumbled,  and  the  natives  of  the  soil  erected 
new  temples,  which  still  flourish  with  their 
attendant  Brahmins. 

To  the  Christian  eye,  the  triumph  of  either  is 
saddening,  but  considered  in  a  political  light,  or 
as  an  act  of  natural  justice,  who  does  not  rejoice 
at  seeing  the  work  of  the  foreign  tyrant  over- 
turned ? 

Amongst  the  many  buildings  here,  a  temple 
erected  by  the  rajah  deserves  notice.  This 
rajah  holds  the  town  in  fief  from  Oude.  He 
is  an  honest  man,  and  faithful  in  his  steward- 
ship. He  is  a  Brahmin,  and  the  temple,  which 
is  in  the  style  of  those  at  Benares,  bears  tes- 
timony to  his  wealth.  Immediately  above  the 
cornice    whence    the    ceiling    rises,    are    repre- 


118  TRAVELS    IN 

sentations  of  female  minstrels  or  dancers,  stand- 
ing in  groups  with  their  instruments  beside  them. 
These  figures  are  not  so  finely  executed  as  those 
which  I  saw  in  the  temple  at  Benares  ;  another 
difference  is,  that  the  sculptor  in  the  execution 
of  his  design  has  sought  the  aid  of  colour.  The 
spires  are  of  gilt  copper,  after  the  Indian  fashion. 
This  temple  is  dedicated  to  the  sun,  as  the  great 
engendering  power  to  which  the  fertility  of  the 
earth  is  due.  The  idol  is  placed  in  the  middle 
of  the  building,  and  on  the  right  side,  separated 
from  the  main  building,  is  a  compartment  of 
which  the  occupant  is  a  large  ox  of  white 
marble.  Though  separated  from  the  building 
which  contains  the  idol,  he  is  not  excluded ;  a 
large  door  in  the  partition- wall  allows  him,  or 
would  allow  him,  if  he  could  see,  a  view  of  the 
shrine. 

I  looked  with  admiration  on  this  temple,  of 
which  I  was  assured  the  erection  only  occupied 
two  years.  The  ornamental  parts  were  not  yet 
finished.  Painters  and  sculptors  were  still 
employed  on  the  upper  part  of  the  building. 
The  energy  with  which  the  Indians  carry  on  a 
work  is  very  praiseworthy.     I  learned  that  the 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  1  1  9 

rajah  had  received  every  needful  aid  from  all 
parts  of  India,  and  that  he  had  paid  hberally. 
Before  the  temple,  a  well-tended  garden  de- 
lighted the  eye  with  its  many-tinted  flowers, 
though  I  must  admit  that  they  were  more  beau- 
tiful in  colour  than  fragrant  in  odour.  A  number 
of  doors  opened  in  the  garden  wall,  leading  to 
difl'erent  buildings,  intended  probably  for  pil- 
grims or  servants. 

The  beauty  of  the  modern  temples  must  not 
make  me  forget  one  of  the  ancient,  which 
attracted  my  special  attention.  It  was  built 
upon  an  eminence  to  which  thirty  or  forty  steps 
led,  and  commanded  a  beautiful  view.  The  god 
was  liberal:  he  ordered  me  to  be  presented 
with  sugar  comfits,  and  in  return,  I  offered  him 
a  piece  of  silver.  After  visiting  thirty  temples, 
I  entered  a  mosque,  in  which  I  found  a  Brahmin 
and  a  Mussulman,  apparently  upon  the  most 
friendly  terms.  Very  much  surprised,  I  asked 
the  Brahmin  what  he  did  there,  as  the  place 
belonged  to  the  Moslems.  He  said  that  it 
was  an  usurpation  on  their  part,  that  the  place 
was  really  Vishnu's  kitchen.  I  must  here  pay 
tribute  to  the  toleration  with  which  I  was  re- 


120  TRAVELS    IN 

ceived  in  this  place.  I  was  allowed  to  enter  the 
temples  without  opposition,  and  to  look  at  the 
idols,  nor  was  I  required  to  take  off  my  shoes, 
after  I  had  explained  that  the  mark  of  deference 
in  my  nation  did  not  consist  in  uncovering  the 
feet  but  the  head,  and  that  I  would  be  far  from 
wishing  to  insult  their  temples.  One  of  the 
Brahmins  was  so  liberal-minded  as  to  assure  me 
that  it  was  a  matter  of  indifference,  and  that 
the  god  would  take  no  notice ;  but  that  it  was 
sometimes  necessary  to  insist  on  the  form  being 
observed. 

I  learned  that  many  persons  of  half-caste  had 
behaved  in  a  very  discreditable  manner  in  the 
temple ;  that  they  had  entered  with  an  air  of 
propriety,  but  that  once  within  they  had  be- 
haved very  badly.  They  had  laid  hold  of  the 
idols  and  of  many  things  belonging  to  the 
temple,  because  they  knew  that  touching  such 
objects  would  be  considered  a  desecration  of  the 
place.  I  asked  what  the  Hindoos  did  under 
these  circumstances,  and  was  told  that  they 
were  in  great  affliction  for  what  had  befallen 
their  god,  and  cried  for  a  long  time,  "  Ram  ! 
Ram !   Ram !    Ram !"   purified   the  temple  by 


1 


I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  121 

washings,  and  prayed  earnestly  that  the  god 
would  forgive  such  conduct. 

Let  any  one  who  reflects  on  these  proceed- 
ings ask  himself  whether  they  must  not  be  a 
mild,  a  meek-hearted  people,  who  did  not  seek  a 
bloody  revenge  for  such  treatment.  So  far  am 
I  from  participating  in  their  feelings,  and  so 
much  am  1  opposed  to  what  may  be  considered 
national  insults,  that  had  I  witnessed  such  a 
scene,  I  should  have  kicked  the  Christians  out 
of  the  Hindoo  temple. 

Amongst  the  temples  of  Ajudhya  which  are 
held  in  the  highest  esteem,  one  of  the  Brah- 
mins mentioned  the  following  to  me — Halu- 
manghery,  Sergaddehary,  Fanimagstan,  Kerk- 
sanghassan,  Ratnsanghasan  Ram  Dywon,  Tryta, 
Guptarnath,  Setakund  Surjkund,  Bharatkund, 
Agenkund,  and  several  others. 

In  the  bazaars  at  Ajudhya,  is  to  be  seen  a 
great  display  of  metal  vessels.  I  had  here 
an  opportunity  of  purchasing  many  antiquities 
wrought  in  metal.  Amongst  the  ornaments 
which  I  bought  were  bracelets  for  the  upper 
part  of  the  arm.  On  these  were  exquisitely- 
wrought     figures    illustrative    of    the    Indian 


122  TRAVELS    IN 

mythology.  I  regret  to  say  that  these  were 
stolen  from  me:  I  prized  them  highly,  and 
still  lament  their  loss. 

I  left  Ajudhya,  where  I  had  passed  my  time 
so  pleasantly,  and  the  close  of  my  first  day's 
march  brought  me  to  Nuray.  The  following 
evening  I  stopped  at  the  Berexi  Serai,  where 
I  met  a  Scotchman,  whom  in  one  of  my 
equestrian  excursions,  a  few  days  before,  I 
had  seen  in  a  serai.  I  was  told  that  this 
person's  name  was  Mr.  John  Isaacs.  This 
gentleman  visited  me  here,  and  told  me  that 
he  w^as  servant  to  Mr.  John  Scott.  I  asked 
whether  his  master  was  an  Enghshman^  he 
replied :  "  Certainly ;  do  you  not  perceive  by 
his  name,  John  Scott,  that  he  must  be  an 
Englishman?"  I  could  make  no  answer  to 
this,  but  wondered  in  secret  why  my  people 
had  told  me  that  this  traveller  was  a  captain 
in  the  service  of  the  King  of  Oude.  The 
Scotchman  told  me  that  his  master  had  much 
more  the  appearance  of  a  fakir  than  of  a 
Christian  schoolmaster,  which  was  his  real 
occupation,  a  piece  of  information  which  I 
believe  to   be  correct.      He  asked  whether   I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  123 

would  wish  to  make  acquaintance  with  Mr. 
Scott,  as  he  could  procure  me  the  opportunity 
of  doing  so.  1  declined,  and  begged  that  he 
would  not  bring  Mr.  Scott;  but  if  he  could 
himself  pass  half-an-hour  with  me,  I  would  be 
very  glad  to  chat  with  him. 

Through  some  misunderstanding,  the  Scotch- 
man thought  that  I  intended  to  visit  his  master. 
He  told  me  that  Mr.  Scott's  sister  was  married 
to  the  King  of  Oude,  and  that  her  brother,  who 
had  travelled  through  "  the  whole  world,"  was 
then  on  the  point  of  setting  out  to  visit  the 
court  of  Oude.  This  account  did  not  appear 
to  me  quite  correct.  Mr.  Isaacs  took  his  depar- 
ture, and  returned  in  a  short  time,  accompanied 
by  Mr.  Scott.  His  appearance  was  not  very 
different  from  that  of  his  Scotch  attendant,  and 
I  discovered  that  he  neither  spoke  nor  under- 
stood English.  I  now  learned  from  his  own 
lips  that  he  was  of  Portuguese  origin,  and  born 
in  Bombay.  I  could  not  help  being  amused  at 
all  these  contradictory  accounts ;  nor  was  I  less 
diverted  with  the  hvely  humour  of  this  old  man, 
who,  as  he  told  me,  was  now  in  his  sixty-fourth 
year.     He  told  me  that  he  was  in  the  Company's 


124  TRAVELS    IN 

pay,  and  resided  at  Cawnpore.  The  first  part  of 
the  account  I  was  inclined  to  doubt.  Nothing 
could  persuade  this  old  gentleman  that  it  was 
not  an  ill-requited  affection  which  had  driven 
me  from  my  country,  an  opinion  which  would 
lead  one  to  suppose  that  such  was  his  own 
case.  I  did  not  question  him ;  should  we  meet 
again,  I  may  be  more  curious. 

The  mornings  were  very  cold,  and  I  cannot 
forget  how  much  I  suffered  for  want  of  warm 
gloves,  with  which  I  had  forgotten  to  provide 
myself.  The  distance  from  Deryabad  to  Nabab- 
gunj  is  twelve  coss,  and  the  road  agreeable  to 
travel.  On  the  eve  of  my  departure  from 
Nababgunj,  my  sayo  informed  me  that  he 
would  not  be  able  to  travel  on  the  following 
day,  as  his  horse  had  given  him  a  severe  kick. 
Though  convinced  of  the  falsehood  of  this  state- 
ment, I  had  no  remedy.  I  could  not  at  that 
hour  procure  a  cooly  who  would  fill  his  place, 
and  was  obliged  in  the  morning  to  prepare 
my  horse,  a  service  which  no  European  tra- 
velling in  this  country  wishes  to  perform. 

My  sayo  set  off  two  hours  earlier  in  the 
morning   than    I,    wishing    to    travel    slowly 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  1^ 

with  the  servants,  who  were  going  before  to 
make  arrangements  for  passing  the  night. 
About  two  hours  after  I  set  out,  I  met  him, 
and  he  had  so  perfectly  recovered  the  use 
of  his  legs,  that  when  I,  declining  his  proffered 
attendance,  wished  to  ride  on,  he  sprang  forward 
with  an  agility  which  I  had  never  before  seen 
him  exert,  and  actually  kept  up  with  me  on 
foot.  He  asked  forgiveness,  and  promised  to 
behave  better  in  future.  I  pardoned  him. 
This  man  was  one  whom  I  had  always  parti- 
cularly favoured,  and  whose  service  I  had 
sought  to  make  most  agreeable. 

We  could  have  reached  Lucknow  this  evening, 
but  I  preferred  sending  my  servant  on  to  hire  a 
house,  that  everything  might  be  ready  on  my 
arrival. 

It  is  only  after  long  experience  that  one  would 
be  justified  in  forming  an  opinion  of  a  nation. 
After  having  met  the  good  and  the  bad,  after 
mixing  with  persons  of  different  classes,  we  may 
then  take  a  view  of  the  entire.  In  narrating  the 
following  incident,  I  certainly  do  not  give  a 
specimen  of  *'  the  good,"  but  it  may  serve  as  a 
contrast  to  something  better. 

I  had  much  reason  to  be  pleased  with  my 


126  TRAVELS    IN 

Madras  servants,  but  of  my  Bengalese  retainers 
I  had  a  very  different  impression.  I  have 
already  said  that  I  think  it  better  for  a  traveller 
to  hire  servants  belonging  to  the  district  through 
which  he  is  journeying.  However,  whilst  in 
Benares,  I  engaged  a  Madras  man,  partly  because 
he  told  me  that  he  had  been  a  long  time  in  the 
northern  part  of  India,  and  partly  influenced  by 
a  prejudice  in  favour  of  Madras  servants.  A 
few  days  after  hiring  this  man,  he  requested  two 
months'  wages  in  advance,  that  he  might  be 
enabled  to  send  his  wife  back  to  Madras.  I 
gave  the  money,  but  on  the  day  of  my  departure 
from  Benares,  when  we  arrived  at  the  termina- 
tion of  our  first  day's  march,  he  presented  him- 
self with  his  wife,  and  said  that  he  had  not  been 
able  to  send  her  to  Madras  nor  to  leav^e  her  at 
Benares,  for  that  she  had  threatened  to  take 
away  her  life,  if  she  were  not  allowed  to  accom- 
pany him.  I  could  oppose  nothing  to  so 
reasonable  a  request,  as  it  is  not  an  unusual  pro- 
ceeding here,  and  w^hen  in  Madras,  the  wives  of 
many  of  my  servants  came  in  my  suite,  and  my 
present  sayo,  or  groom,  was  accompanied  by  his 
consort.  In  a  few  days  after,  Ramsan — this 
was  the  name  of  my  unworthy  servant — sought 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  127 

a  private  interview  with  me,  and  proposed  that 
his  wife  should  hold  the  same  place  in  my 
establishment  that  Georgian  slaves  do  in  a  harem. 
I  was  astonished  at  such  a  proposition,  and 
dismissed  him  with  such  an  admonition  as  it 
became  a  master  to  give  his  servant  in  such 
circumstances.  Ramsan,  with  the  characteristic 
perseverance  of  his  countrymen,  was  not  dis- 
heartened by  a  refusal,  and  came  again  to  say 
that  unless  I  accepted  his  offer,  he  would  be 
brought  to  great  distress,  as  he  had  no  other 
way  of  gaining  money.  The  thing  was  becoming 
troublesome ;  I  sent  for  my  munschi,  and  ordered 
him  to  make  inquiries  about  Ramsan  and  his 
wife.  When  the  munschi  took  Ramsan  to  task, 
the  latter  declared  that  it  was  all  a  mistake, 
arising  probably  from  my  ignorance  of  the  lan- 
guage. Irritated  by  his  insolence,  I  sent  for 
him,  and  spoke  with  him  in  presence  of  the 
munschi ;  he  then  denied  his  conversation  with 
the  munschi,  whom  he  pronounced  to  be  a 
liar.  Upon  further  inquiry,  it  was  discovered 
that  the  woman  whom  he  called  his  wife,  had 
no  legal  claim  to  the  title.  They  were  both 
ignominiously  dismissed,  Ramsan  vowing  ven- 
geance against  me. 


128  TRAVELS    IN 


n 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Lucknow — House — Resident — View  from  windows  — 
Iman-barah  —  The  Iman-barah  at  Hussynabad  — 
Bagh  dil  Kusca — Sanna  Kuna — Gardens — Ships — 
Horses — Throne-room — European  lady — Royal  pro- 
cession— Mahometan  festival — Knight  in  armour — 
Breakfast  with  the  Resident  —  Breakfast  with  the 
Xing' — Spectacle — Fencers. 

I  ARRIVED  at  Lucknow,  the  capital  city  of 
Oude,  early  in  the  morning.  I  do  not  intend 
to  enter  into  the  history  of  this  province,  the 
fate  and  conduct  of  whose  princes  have  been  so 
often  brought  before  European  eyes,  and  under 
so  many  different  aspects,  since  the  conquest 
of  India  by  the  British.  I  mean  simply  to 
relate  what  I  saw,  and  the  incidents  which  befel 
me  during  my  stay. 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  129 

All  the  miseries  of  my  journey  through  India 
arose  from  the  awkwardness,  or  more  frequently 
from  the  dishonesty  of  my  servants ;  and  my 
arrival  at  Lucknow  was  signalized  by  one  of 
these  events. 

■  When  within  a  day's  journey  of  Lucknow,  I 
sent  on  my  munschi  with  directions  to  hire  a 
house  in  the  city.  At  eight  o'clock  the  following 
morning  he  met  and  conducted  me  to  a  large 
mansion,  which  had  been  built  by  a  deceased 
nabob,  and  which  was  not  in  the  best  repair. 
Though  this  house  was  very  spacious,  and 
situated  in  one  of  the  busiest  parts  of  the  town, 
the  part  which  my  munschi  had  hired  for  me 
was  so  contrived,  that  my  view  w^as  limited  to 
an  inner  court.  I  objected  to  such  a  prospect, 
and  was  informed  that  this  wing  of  the  building 
had  been  inhabited  by  the  wives  of  the  original 
Mahometan  owner.  I  had  no  intention  of 
becoming  successor  to  these  matrimonial  pri- 
soners, and  desired  the  munschi  to  procure 
some  other  apartments.  He  did  not  return 
until  evening,  and  then  informed  me  that  there 
were  no  other  apartments  for  hire ;  but  that  I 
could  have  the  entire  house  at  eighty  rupees  per 
month.  The  rent  for  which  he  had  first  en- 
VOL.   I.  K 


I 


130  TRAVELS    IN 


gaged  was  twenty-two  rupees.  I  had  been 
kept  waiting  from  morning  until  evening  in  my 
palanquin,  and  now  heartily  tired,  I  gave  direc- 
tions for  passing  the  night  in  the  caravansary. 

I  saw  no  more  of  my  munschi  that  day, 
and  sent  some  of  the  other  servants  to  look  for 
a  house.  They  found  one,  which  that  very 
evening  I  went  to  seb.  It  was  too  small. 
Another  was  offered,  which  I  was  told  I  could  see 
in  the  morning,  and  of  which,  if  it  suited,  I  could 
get  instant  possession.  At  the  appointed  hour 
I  went,  but  was  informed  that  the  house  would 
not  be  let  to  an  European.  This  I  thought 
inconsistent  with  the  answer  of  the  previous 
evening.  I  made  inquiries,  and  found  that  the 
munschi  had  been  there,  and  had  been  so  inso- 
lent to  the  owner,  that  the  latter  refused  to  let 
me  have  his  house.        '  i 

About  ten  o'clock  another  house  was  pro- 
posed to  me,  and  after  a  good  deal  of  discussion 
the  bargain  was  concluded.  At  the  moment 
when  I  looked  upon  the  house  to  be  my  own, 
one  of  the  servants,  who  acted  as  agent,  refused 
to  admit  my  baggage  without  further  con- 
sultation with  his  master.  This  was  a  piece 
of  impertinence   to   which   I   had  no  idea  of 


1 


^ 


I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  131 

submitting,  and  declared  that  the  slightest 
symptom  of  opposition  should  be  the  signal 
for  expelling  them  all  by  force. 

But  my  annoyances  were  not  at  an  end. 
Though  I  had  hired  the  entire  house,  I  was  not 
put  in  possession  of  the  third  story.  The  pas- 
sage to  these  rooms  was  through  the  apartments 
I  occupied,  so  that  I  was  at  every  moment  ex- 
posed to  intruders.  It  would  be  useless  to 
repeat  the  torments  which  these  people  made 
me  suffer ;  I  endeavoured  to  turn  my  mind  from 
them,  and  after  dismissing  the  servants  I  had 
brought,  and  hiring  new  ones,  I  turned  my 
thoughts  towards  exploring  the  town  and 
noting  down  what  particularly  attracted  my 
attention. 

My  munschi  was  nothing  loth  to  accompany 
me  in  these  excursions.  As  a  true  Mussul- 
man, Lucknow  was,  in  his  eyes,  superior  to  all 
the  cities  on  earth.  He  never  grew  weary  of  its 
praise,  and  instead  of  endeavouring  to  impress 
me  with  the  importance  of  studying  the  language, 
as  was  his  custom  in  other  places,  he  was  always 
willing  to  accompany  me  abroad. 

My  first  visit  was  to  the  English  resident. 
Captain  Shakspeare.     The  residence  is  one  of 

K  2 


132  TRAVELS    IN 

the  handsomest  buildings  in  Lucknow,  very  well 
situated,  and  surrounded  by  a  spacious  enclo- 
sure. Captain  Shakspeare  received  me  very 
kindly,  and  gave  me  a  great  deal  of  information 
about  the  **  sights  "  of  the  town  and  neighbour- 
hood. My  windows  looked  out  on  the  main 
street,  and  continually  presented  a  quick  succes- 
sion of  the  most  varied  and  amusing  scenes. 
Sometimes  it  was  a  courier  perched  high  on  the 
hunch  of  a  quick-travelling  camel,  using  as 
bridle  a  cord  passed  through  the  animal's  nos- 
trils. Sometimes  it  was  the  stately  and  imperial 
elephant  in  scarlet  housings,  fringed  with  gold, 
bearing  on  his  back  the  curtained  howdah,  of 
w^hich  the  silken  shade,  gracefully  drawn  back, 
permits  the  eyes  of  the  humble  to  behold  the 
bronzed  countenance  of  the  mighty  nabob  who 
reposes  within ;  or,  peradventure,  the  carefully- 
closed  drapery  of  the  howdah  set  the  imagination 
busily  at  work  picturing  the  charms  of  its  fair 
occupant.  But  above  all  fancies  and  facts  was 
the  pleasure  that  I  every  day  enjoyed,  that  of 
seeing  the  king  himself  pass.  Twice  a  day  did 
the  King  of  Oude  pass  before  my  window — at 
his  setting  out  on  his  promenade,  and  on  his 
return  from  it. 


I 


INDIA.    AND    KASHMIR.  133 

Mounted  on  an  elephant,  and  under  the 
guidance  of  one  of  the  king's  schobdars,  an 
equipage  which  Captain  Shakspeare's  kindness 
procured  me,  I  visited  the  Iman-barah  of  Asef 
il  Dhawla.  The  plan  of  the  building  is  exten- 
sive, and  the  whole  edifice  exceeds  any  of  the 
erections  of  the  last  century  that  I  have  seen 
in  India.  Buildings  appointed  for  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  Moharum  feast,  are  called  Iman- 
barah.  These  feasts  are  instituted  in  memory 
of  I  man  Hassan  or  Husayn,  and  whilst  they  last, 
the  buildings  are  lighted  up  with  lamps.  They 
generally  contain  a  mosque  or  shrine  for  prayer, 
and  may,  indeed,  be  looked  upon  as  mausoleums 
erected  to  the  memory  of  Husayn. 

Many  rich  Mussulmen  have  little  Iman-barahs 
in  their  own  houses.  The  Iman-barah  built  by 
Asef  il  Dhawla  has  a  large  garden,  which  com- 
municates with  several  small  buildings,  most  of 
which  are  touched  by  the  hand  of  time.  Within 
the  Iman-barah  is  placed  Husayn's  grave,  covered 
with  a  tabernacle  of  silver,  exquisitely  wrought. 
The  building  is  closed  in  by  a  beautiful  dome, 
terminating  in  a  warlike  ornament  representing 
a  sabre  blade,  a  dagger,  &c.  The  mosque  is  a 
beautiful  massive  building,  and  like  the  Iman- 


134  TRAVELS    IN 

barah,  painted  white,  the  cupola  terminating  in  a 
gilded  spire. 

There  is  a  labyrinthine  passage  leading  from 
the  Iman-barah,  and  so  intricate  that  four  per- 
sons are  said  to  have  lost  their  way,  and  par 
consequence,  their  lives  in  it.  Next  to  the  Iman- 
barah  is  the  door- way,  or  rather  door-building, 
Rumi  Derwasa,  constructed  in  the  same  style  as 
the  temple  to  which  it  belongs.  I  remember 
well  the  wetting  I  got  on  the  day  I  visited  Iman- 
barah.  Three  days  had  I  stayed  at  home  in 
apprehension  of  the  descent  of  the  dark  clouds 
which  looked  so  threatening  overhead,  when  on 
the  very  day  that  I  ventured  to  go  abroad,  they 
all  descended.     I  was  thoroughly  drenched. 

On  the  following  day,  I  visited  the  Iman- 
barah  at  Hussynabad,  with  the  same  suite  as  on 
the  day  preceding,  my  conductors  furnished 
with  gold  and  silver  staves,  being  members  of 
the  king's  household.  The  Iman-barah  at 
Hussynabad  is  quite  a  European-looking  build- 
ing, furnished  with  gardens,  adorned  with 
temples  and  statues.  I  found  there  also  some 
rhinoceroses  and  elephants,  kept  to  amuse  their 
masters  by  their  combats  in  the  arena. 

The  Iman-barah  at  Hussynabad  is  a  smaller 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  135 

building  than  that  built  by  Asef  il  Dhawla,  but 
in  much  better  repair.  In  the  centre  of  the 
garden  is  a  large  tank,  which  supplies  a  number 
of  fountains,  distributed  through  the  different 
alleys  and  flower-knots,  and  which  during  the 
festival  days  were  kept  in  full  play.  Within 
the  temple  are  some  things  which  in  the  eyes  of 
the  natives  are  wonders  of  art.  Amongst  these 
are  two  glass  tigers,  manufactured  in  England, 
and  which  certainly  are  not,  either  in  execution 
or  design,  such  as  would  entitle  them  to  a  place 
in  the  museum  of  the  King  of  Oude,  in  whose 
dominions  the  living  type  roams  free  in  his  native 
fierceness  and  beauty.  But  such  is  the  force  of 
prejudice,  everything  coming  from  Europe  is 
here  esteemed  beautiful,  and  the  glass  monster 
is  admired,  even  where  it  comes  in  daily  contrast 
with  the  grace  of  the  living  form  in  nature. 

The  small  buildings  attached  to  the  garden 
serve  for  the  accommodation  of  the  king,  in 
the  visits  which  he  makes  during  the  feast. 
Beside  one  of  the  fountains  are  two  wooden 
figures,  which  when  the  pipes  that  supply  the 
water  are  worked,  move  in  unison  with  the 
pumps,  and  have  quite  the  appearance  of 
working  the  machinery.     Speaking  of  figures 


136  •  TRAVELS    IN 

I  must  mention  two  others,  placed  on  either 
side  of  a  little  bridge  leading  to  the  great 
reservoir  in  the  middle  of  the  garden.  These 
statues  are  dressed  like  sentinels,  and  have  a 
very  warlike  aspect.  One  represents  an  En- 
glish, the  other  a  native  soldier.  Though  in 
the  execution  of  these  figures  there  may  be 
many  artistic  defects,  it  must  be  confessed  that 
the  distinctive  characteristics  of  feature  have 
been  well  preserved. 

I  yesterday  visited  Bagh  dil  Kusca,  one  of 
the  king's  country-houses.  It  is  built  after 
an  old-fashioned  European  style,  and  is  situated 
at  about  four  miles  from  the  city.  The  house 
is  surrounded  by  a  kind  of  park,  laid  out  in  what 
seems  to  be  English  taste,  though  the  high 
jungle  grass  is  of  a  decidedly  Indian  aspect. 
Amongst  the  pictures  with  which  the  house 
is  adorned,  are  several  representing  female 
figures.  These  are  in  one  of  the  lower  rooms, 
and  directly  opposite  the  entrance  is  a  small 
picture  representing  the  royal  ow^ner,  dressed 
in  European  costume,  and  looking  not  a  little 
proud  of  his  adornments. 

At  a  short  distance  from  this  building  is 
another    called   Constantia,   according    to    the 


1 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  137 

inscription  over  the  doorway,  but  which  is 
more  commonly  known  as  Markinkikodi,  a 
corruption  of  the  name  of  its  founder,  or 
perhaps  only  an  Indian  translation  of  his 
name.  General  Martin,  by  whom  this  edifice 
was  erected,  was  a  Frenchman,  who  from  the 
rank  of  private  soldier  rose  to  the  highest  grade 
in  the  Company's  service.  The  building  is 
a  comical-looking  structure  ;  and  one  would 
be  tempted  to  fancy  that  the  design  was 
furnisQ^'d  by  a  Parisian  pastry-cook.  It  con- 
sists of  many  stories,  and  is  ornamented 
with  statues  of  European  fashion,  executed  by 
Indian  artists.  There  is  something  very  cold 
in  the  aspect  of  this  building,  spite  of  all  the 
money  and  skill  which  have  been  lavished  on 
it ;  and  the  yellow  hue  contrasts  sharply  with 
the  white,  in  which  the  statues,  balconies,  and 
cornices  are  painted. 

With  the  inside  I  was  better  pleased,  and 
did  not  regret  having  gone  a  few  miles  out  of 
my  way  to  see  the  entire.  The  ground-plan  is 
a  circle,  and  in  the  centre  is  a  circular  hall,  off 
which  branch  a  number  of  arched  corridors,  on 
which  open  many  doors  leading  to  different 
chambers.     The  walls  and  ceilings  were  painted 


138  TRAVELS    IN 

in  what  may  be  called  an  excellent  rococo  style, 
presenting  in  the  variety  of  colouring  and  multi- 
plicity of  figures,  a  kind  of  methodical  confusion 
which  reflects  great  honour  on  the  architect. 
There  are  seven  stories,  and  a  winding  staircase 
leads  from  the  top  to  the  bottom,  terminating 
in  a  subterranean  apartment,  in  which  a  mauso- 
leum is  raised  to  the  memory  of  Claude  Martin. 
The  inscription  is  simple :  "  Claude  Martin 
came  here  a  private  soldier,  and  died  a  general." 
A  well-executed  bust  of  the  deceased  is  placed 
over  the  sepulchre.  Figures  of  soldiers  with 
reversed  arms,  are  placed  in  the  niches  of  the 
wall  around  the  sarcophagus. 

This  monument  was  erected  at  the  expense 
of  the  regent,  as  the  King  of  Oude  is  called, 
and  is  a  proof  of  the  friendly  feeling  entertained 
by  his  majesty  for  the  Company's  servants. 
The  entire  building  is  in  the  French  taste. 
One  could  almost  believe  that  the  arabesques 
were  executed  in  Europe,  and  all  bear  testi- 
mony to  Indian  talent,  and  the  skill  with  which 
the  native  artists  copy  a  given  model. 

I  visited  Sanna  Kuna,  the  royal  aviary  or 
bird-garden.  It  was  not  very  well  stocked. 
I  saw  nothing  but  quails,  doves,  and  parrots; 


I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  139 

but  there  were  some  fine  specimens  of  quad- 
rupeds. Amongst  these  I  noticed  a  number 
of  beautiful  tigers,  three  leopards,  a  hyena,  a 
jackal,  a  wild  dog,  a  Persian  cat,  a  deer, 
many  of  the  ordinary  Indian  antelopes  with 
spiral  horns,  and  lastly,  a  roe  from  the  Nepaul 
mountains,  an  animal  very  like  the  roe  found 
in  our  own  country,  but  darker  in  colour, 
somewhat  longer,  and  of  a  more  graceful 
form.  Amongst  the  doves  I  saw  some  of  a 
green  colour,  which  were  brought  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  Nepaul. 

After  my  visit  to  Sanna  Kuna,  I  visited  some 
gardens  in  the  enclosure  of  the  palace  Bagh  dil 
Kusca.  These  strongly  resembled  those  which 
I  had  already  seen.  A  European  air  pervaded 
the  house,  garden,  and  arrangements,  though, 
in  my  opinion,  a  garden  laid  out  in  the  Indian 
fashion  is  much  handsomer.  After  having  gone 
through  a  part  of  the  palace,  I  visited  the  ships, 
which  the  father  of  the  present  king  got  built 
at  Calcutta,  at  the  cost  of  five  lacs  of  rupees 
— thirty  thousand  pounds.  If  gilding  and 
bright-coloured  painting  constitute  beauty,  it 
can  be  said  that  the  interior  of  the  ships  is 
very  handsome;   as  to  the  exterior,  tlie  build 


140  TRAVELS    IN 

is  Dot  good.  I  do  not  think  that  these  ships 
could  live  in  a  strong  sea. 

The  king's  navy  can  also  boast  a  steam-boat ; 
but  what  most  attracted  my  attention,  were  two 
old  boats,  of  a  fish-like  form,  and  not  only  was 
the  keel  fashioned  to  this  shape,  but  the  deck 
and  upper  parts  corresponded.  There  are  aper- 
tures in  the  sides,  through  which  the  oars  are 
projected.  These  boats  are  old,  and  since  the 
arrival  of  the  English  ships,  little  cared  for. 
It  is  said  that  the  king  comes  every  day  to  visit 
the  ships,  and  lolls  for  a  while  on  the  cushions, 
when  the  vessels  are  put  into  motion,  and 
after  a  short  sail  his  majesty  returns  to  his 
palace. 

I  was  conducted  to  the  royal  stables,  where 
the  horses  of  the  Badschah,  as  the  King  of 
Oude  is  sometimes  called,  were  shown  me. 
They  are  all  of  Arabian  and  Persian  blood,  and 
reared  in  the  king's  stud  at  Lucknow.  Some 
of  these  animals  were  very  beautiful — two,  a  white 
and  a  bay,  called  forth  my  warmest  admiration. 
None  of  these  horses  are  large,  all  are  of  middle 
size.  I  remarked  that,  in  general,  the  hind  legs 
were  short  and  the  hoofs  small.  The  horses 
are  well  taken  care  of,  and  I  must  do  the  Indians 


n 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR  141 

the  justice  to  say,  that  there  are  no  better  grooms. 
In  the  royal  stall,  I  saw  three  tiger-horses,  from 
Bukhara.  Everything  about  these  animals  indi- 
cates strength ;  the  body  is  long  and  robust,  and 
the  legs  sinewy  ;  the  head  is  rather  heavy. 

One  of  the  curiosities  of  the  stables  was  a 
little  horse  twenty  years  of  age,  a  yard  and  an 
inch  in  height,  of  which  the  colour,  owing  to 
the  combined  efforts  of  art  and  nature,  was  deep 
rose,  dappled  on  the  back  with  white  half-moons. 
The  mane  and  tail  were  white. 

Next  day  1  visited  the  throne-room.  Twice  in 
the  year  the  king  enjoys  the  luxury  of  reposing 
on  the  royal  seat,  which  gives  its  name  to  this 
apartment.  It  is  a  spacious  hall,  of  which  the 
arched  ceiling  is  supported  by  handsome  pillars ; 
two  similar  halls  extend  on  either  side  of  the 
throne-hall ;  and  the  long  hne  of  columns,  uniting 
in  arches  with  the  portico  which  terminates  each 
corridor,  produces  a  very  good  effect.  The  hall 
is  well  lighted,  the  floor  covered  with  a  scarlet 
carpet,  and  between  the  pillars  are  hung  scarlet 
curtains,  which,  looped  up  on  either  side,  give 
a  harmonious  finish  to  the  whole.  The  walls 
are  painted  of  a  colour  that  seems  a  mixture  of 
white,  green  and  grey;  the  arabesques  are  of 


142  TRAVELS    IN 

stone,  washed  with  gold  and  silver,  and  reach 
the  roof  on  which  is  painted,  and  not  in  a  very 
good  style,  a  vast  collection  of  clouds  and  angels. 

A  number  of  steps  lead  to  the  throne,  the 
upper  part  of  which  is  covered  with  plates  of 
gold,  the  under  with  silver  ones  washed  with 
gold.  The  canopy  is  adorned  with  arabesques, 
which,  wrought  in  the  gold  and  sparkling  with 
precious  stones,  look  right  royal.  The  jewels  in 
this  adornment  are  made  to  represent  flowers  in 
their  natural  colours,  whilst  the  edge,  or  border, 
is  of  green  enamel,  though,  sad  to  tell,  many 
fragments  of  the  latter  are  broken  off,  which 
would  lead  one  to  doubt  whether  the  whole  has 
not  been  constructed  within  the  last  fifty  years, 
or  make  one  suspect  that  its  royal  occupant 
sometimes  forgets  his  dignity,  and  raises  his 
hand  against  his  own  throne. 

After  this,  I  was  conducted  to  the  mint,  to 
see  the  rupyah  and  gold  mohurs  stamped.  The 
process  goes  on  like  all  Indian  work,  without 
machinery,  everything  being  done  by  workmen. 
The  metal  used  is  not  the  ore,  but  silver  which 
is  to  be  re-stamped  ;  and  in  order  to  be  purified, 
this  is  thrown  into  a  smelting  cauldron  with  a 
certain  quantity  of  lead.    The  lead  and  copper 


II 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  143 

uniting  fall  to  the  bottom,  when  the  silver,  now 
disengaged,  is  taken  off.  The  apparatus  for 
blowing  is  the  same  as  that  used  by  the  savages 
in  Africa — a  skin  of  some  animal,  in  one  extre- 
mity of  which  a  tube  is  inserted,  and  in  the  other 
an  aperture  is  left,  w^hich,  by  means  of  a  pair  of 
w^ooden  handles,  the  operator  can  close  or  open 
at  pleasure.  The  fuel  is  wood,  and  so  arranged 
that  the  bellows  acting  upon  it,  makes  the 
flame  play  directly  upon  the  metal.  This 
process  completed,  the  silver  is  laid  upon  the 
anvil,  and  after  long  hammering  and  washing, 
is  again  smelted  and  then  poured  into  clay 
forms,  whence  it  is  taken  out  in  slender  silver 
rods,  from  which  small  pieces  are  cut  off  and 
weighed.  The  persons  appointed  to  discharge 
this  function,  after  adjusting  the  coin  by  the 
standard  weight,  hand  it  over  to  others,  who 
cut  it  to  a  circular  form,  after  which  it  is  again 
subjected  to  the  fire,  w^hen  the  edges  are  rounded 
with  more  delicate  correctness. 

It  is  now  plunged  into  mangoe  acid,  and 
boiled,  a  process  in  which  it  acquires  its  pretty 
white  colour.  The  silver  has  then  to  be  stamped. 
One  die  is  fastened  in  the  floor,  the  workman 
holds  the  other  in  his  hand,  the  bit  of  metal  to 


144  TRAVELS   IN 

be  stamped  is  placed  between ;  a  second  workman 
strikes,  and  the  coin  is  ready  for  circulation. 

After  my  visit  to  the  mint,  I  directed  my 
steps  to  that  quarter  of  the  town  inhabited  by 
the  English  who  are  in  the  service  of  the  nabob, 
as  the  king  is  often  called.  This  portion  of 
the  town  is  mean  and  filthy,  and  does  little 
credit  to  its  inhabitants. 

I  remember  that  whilst  in  the  mint,  I  was 
shown  a  man  who  was  said  to  possess  a  secret 
by  which  he  could  keep  gold  in  solution  as 
long  as  he  pleased.  Nobody  could  explain  the 
mystery,  but  all  declared  that  this  workman 
could  prevent  the  gold  from  solidifying.  I 
wished  to  question  the  man,  but  my  munschi's 
imagination  or  understanding  could  not  grasp 
so  abstract  a  subject,  and  I  remained  in  ignorance. 

A  note  was  presented  to  me,  filled  with 
mournful  apostrophes  to  a  distant  fatherland, 
and  sad  plaints  about  the  want  of  means  to 
reach  that  home.  The  letter  was  written  in  a 
female  hand ;  and  when  the  writer  spoke  of 
"  disappointed  hopes  "  and  a  ''  deceitful  world," 
is  it  to  be  wondered  at,  that  my  imagination, 
warmed  perhaps  by  the  influence  of  an  Indian 
sun,  already  invested  the  fair  wanderer  with  the 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  145 

charms  of  a  Roxalana,  and  the  gentleness  of  a 
Ruth?  My  busy  fancy  quickly  placed  itself 
at  an  aerial  writing-desk ;  three  volumes  were 
written,  in  which  my  beautiful  heroine — for 
that  she  was  beautiful  I  made  no  doubt — 
played  a  most  dignified  and  interesting  part. 

The  work  was  finished,  I  only  debated  about 
the  name.  Should  it  be  "  The  Sorrows  of  the 
Heart,"  or  "  The  Tale  of  a  Life,"  or  "  Unre- 
quited Love."  I  was  perplexed,  when  suddenly 
the  lady  was  introduced,  and  my  dream  was 
put  to  flight.  I  had  expected  to  see  the  fairest 
of  the  fair ;  and  a  diminutive,  sickly,  mean- 
looking  creature  presented  herself,  though,  be 
it  remarked,  there  was  no  lack  of  pretension. 
The  lady  was  seated.  She  had  come  to  ask  my 
advice ;  this  was  flattering.  She  proceeded 
with  her  history.  She  told  me  that  she  had 
received  an  appointment  about  the  person  of 
the  Begum  Queen ;  she  did  not  like  her 
position,  and  intended  to  send  in  her  resig- 
nation in  a  few  days.  The  bustle  and  confusion 
of  a  court  did  not  suit  her  quiet  habits;  she 
was  only  a  subject  of  laughter  to  the  crowd  that 
surrounded  the  queen. 

I   must   remark,  par  parenthese  that    my 

VOL.    I.  .  L 


146  TRAVELS    IN 

private  information  gave  her  history  a  different 
colouring.  My  informant  told  me  that  she  had 
been  appointed  by  the  king's  son,  to  the  super- 
intendence of  his  English  wardrobe.  Without 
making  a  remark  between  the  discrepancy  in 
the  report  and  her  own  statement,  I  pleaded  my 
unfitness  and  inability  to  advise  a  lady,  and  so 
the  affair  dropped.  I  only  mention  the  circum- 
stance here,  as  an  evidence  of  the  terms  on 
which  some  Europeans  enter  the  courts  of 
Indian  princes. 

These  adventurers  are,  for  the  most  part, 
daughters,  wives,  or  young  widows  of  English 
soldiers,  who,  sometimes  urged  by  necessity, 
sometimes  allured  by  the  Mammon  of  this 
world,  risk  the  bark  of  their  fortune  on  this 
perilous  sea.  The  hope  that  builds  for  the 
Georgian  slave  a  palace  in  Stamboul,  where,  in 
fancy,  she  sees  herself  ruling  as  sultana,  induces 
many  a  foolish  European  maid  to  give  ear  to 
promises  and  assurances  of  becoming,  one  day, 
the  favourite  of  an  Indian  nabob,  prince  or 
king  —  hopes,  nebulous  as  the  morning  mist, 
and  whose  destruction  or  realization  is  alike 
fruitful  of  tears. 

A  woman's  power,    established   on    such   a 


I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  147 

basis,  lasts  only  whilst  the  bloom  of  her  cheek 
is  unfaded — often  even  before  the  term  of  that 
brief  period  the  charm  of  novelty  has  fled ;  and 
she  who  but  a  few  months  before  revelled  in 
the  fancied  possession  of  regal  power,  suddenly 
awakens  from  her  dream — the  bubble  which  she 
sought  to  grasp  has  burst,  and  nothing  remains 
but  the  bitter  sense  of  moral  degradation.  And 
supposing  the  absence,  or  suspension  of  moral 
feeling  during  her  short  triumph,  still  has  she 
much  to  endure.  A  European  constitution 
cannot  resist  the  effects  of  the  climate ;  the 
manner  of  living,  and  the  night  watches  to 
which  the  natives  are  accustomed,  soon  sap  the 
strength  and  beauty  of  the  pale  northern,  and 
the  intriguing  Indian  spirit  too  often  makes 
the  poisoned  dagger  anticipate  the  natural  pro- 
gress of  decay,  or  the  loathing  of  satiety. 

Amongst  the  sights  that  win  the  traveller's 
attention  at  Lucknow,  the  king  himself  deserves 
the  first  place.  If  the  deportment  of  his  majesty 
in  his  English  costume  may  sometimes  call 
forth  a  smile,  still  his  long  train  of  richly-capa- 
risoned elephants,  well-mounted  cavaliers  and 
footmen  or  lackeys,  in  red  kaftans  bearing  beau- 
tifully-wrought   silver   batons   in   their   hands, 

L  2 


148  TRAVELS   IN 

form  a  goodly  show.  The  king,  as  I  have 
mentioned,  passed  before  my  house  twice  every 
day,  to  visit,  as  I  was  told,  his  wives  or  female 
favourites,  and  as  if  to  vary  the  monotony  of 
the  amusements,  there  was  every  day  some 
change  in  the  equipage.  His  majesty  sometimes 
rode  upon  an  elephant,  sometimes  he  was  drawn 
in  a  carriage  by  two,  at  other  times  by  four 
horses.  The  procession  was  always  headed  by 
four  horsemen  beating  kettle-drums,  to  announce 
the  approach  of  royalty. 

The  dress  of  these  avant  couriers^  as  well 
as  their  saddle-cloths,  was  of  green  cloth  em- 
broidered with  gold.  These  were  followed  by  a 
number  of  runners,  bearing  lances,  of  which  the 
points  were  sheathed  in  red  velvet ;  then  came 
standard-bearers,  each  flag-staff  of  solid  silver  ; 
after  these  came  others  armed  with  matchlocks, 
and  as  the  procession  advanced,  denser  and 
denser  became  the  throng  of  horse  and  foot-fol- 
lowers. About  the  centre  of  the  hne  were  the 
officers  of  the  king's  household,  each  bearing 
some  distinctive  mark  of  his  office.  Imme- 
diately behind,  foEowed  a  man  bearing  a  parasol 
richly  embroidered  in  gold.  This  parasol  is  an 
insignia  of  kingly  dignity.     Now  came  the  high 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  149 

nobility  on  horseback,  and  many  persons  bearing 
swords  and  lances  differing  in  form  according  to 
the  dignity  of  the  bearer,  and  all  of  gold,  whilst 
those  which  had  passed  before,  of  whatever 
form,  were  of  silver. 

Next  came  the  king  himself,  and  truth  to 
say,  he  was  not  the  least  splendid  part  of  the 
raree-show.  Gold  and  silver,  pearls  and  pre- 
cious stones  of  all  kinds  seemed  to  have  fallen 
upon  him  in  showers,  and  this  suits  our  idea  of 
an  Indian  prince.  And  then  his  crown,  blazing 
with  jewels,  satisfies  our  fancy's  longings.  And 
of  the  crown  I  will  say  a  word.  It  is  shaped 
like  the  cap  of  an  Armenian  priest,  or  like  a 
pear  with  the  narrow  end  cut  off,  the  diamonds 
and  rubies,  sapphires,  and  such  like  things 
making  it  of  course  produce  a  very  different 
effect. 

Now,  as  I  said  before,  this  is  king-like, 
Indian  king-like,  and  when  a  traveller  sees  this 
figure  placed  on  the  back  of  a  noble  elephant 
twelve  feet  high,  beneath  the  crimson,  gold- 
embroidered  curtains  of  the  superb  howdah,  and 
gazes  on  the  jewelled  trappings  of  the  noble 
beast  which  bears  the  royal  burden,  he  feels  as 
if  the  toil  of  his  journey  from  his  distant  home 


150  TRAVELS    IN 

were  repaid,  and  he  delights  in  beholding  the 
reality  of  the  picture  which  he  had  formed  to 
himself  of  an  eastern  monarch. 

But  the  King  of  Oude  sometimes  wishes  to 
Anglify  himself,  and  then  he  loses  the  prestige 
which  his  eastern  origin  gives  him.  So  comical 
was  the  figure  he  presented,  a  few  days  since, 
as  he  passed,  that  I  could  not  forbear  laughing 
outright.  He  wore  a  pea-green  frock  with 
standing  collar,  black  trowsers,  white  stockings, 
and  black  shoes.  On  his  head  he  had  a  cap 
adorned  with  black  ostrich  feathers,  bearing  a 
strong  resemblance  to  those  worn  by  the  Scot- 
tish Highland  regiments.  This  is  not  an  inele- 
gant head-dress,  and  often  makes  part  of  the 
king's  ordinary  costume,  and  was  a  relief  to 
the  eye  on  this  day,  when  his  tight-fitting  English 
dress  seemed  to  add  little  to  his  comfort.  He 
drove  an  open  carriage,  harnessed  with  two  white 
horses,  and  appeared  vastly  proud  of  his  elegant 
*'  turn-out,"  as  well  as  of  being  so  excellent  '*  a 
whip." 

Behind  the  king  were  led  many  of  his  horses, 
of  which  the  housings  were  ornamented  with 
precious  stones.  Here  followed  a  palanquin,  the 
heavy  curtains,  closely- drawn,  announcing  that 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  151 

the  occupants  were  ladies.  This  conveyance  was 
surrounded  by  eunuchs.  Two,  sometimes  four, 
elephants  walked  proudly  behind,  followed  by  a 
coach,  a  tamscham  (a  phaeton-shaped  carriage), 
and  a  crowd  of  pedestrians.  But  all  have  not 
been  enumerated.  There  were  in  the  rear, 
huntsmen  with  rifles  and  hounds,  falconers  with 
hooded  hawks ;  in  short,  it  would  seem  that  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  palace  had  set  forth  upon 
some  important  expedition,  when  they  were  only 
making  their  daily  promenade  in  quest  of  an 
appetite  for  the  next  meal. 

I  remarked  a  man  who  attended  the  pro- 
cession without  seeming  to  form  part  of  it. 
He  carried  in  his  hand  a  wheel  attached  to  a 
stick ;  and  upon  inquiry,  I  was  informed  that 
this  was  an  instrument  by  which  he  measured 
the  distance  that  the  king  traversed  each  day. 
This  is  considered  a  matter  of  sufficient  import- 
ance to  merit  a  place  in  the  archives  of  the 
kingdom.  A  number  of  persons  are  employed 
in  recording  the  daily  actions  of  the  reigning 
monarch;  annals  preserved  for  the  benefit  of 
posterity. 

Were  I  to  relate  all  the  misdemeanours  of 
my  munschi,  every  one  of  which,  more  or  less, 


152  TRAVELS    IN 

was  made  to  touch  me,  I  should  devote  many  a 
page  to  his  service.  Here  in  Lucknow,  he  begged 
my  assistance  in  establishing  a  claim  which  he 
made  on  Nabob  Dawlat,  the  King's  uncle.  He 
had  passed  many  years  in  this  nobleman's 
service,  when  he  abode  in  Calcutta,  whence 
he  had  accompanied  him  to  Bombay.  The 
nabob,  according  to  a  custom  very  common 
in  the  East,  had.  not  paid  him  his  salary,  and 
during  the  time  that  the  munschi  remained 
in  his  service,  he  was  allowed  to  provide  for 
himself  as  well  as  he  could.  Certainly  this 
was  the  more  easy,  as  by  using  his  master's 
name,  he  could,  by  fair  means  or  foul,  procure 
what  he  wanted  without  rendering  the  nabob 
accountable. 

At  his  departure  from  Calcutta,  the  prince 
left  the  munschi  behind,  but  he  followed 
him  to  Murschedabad,  where  he  entered  into 
my  service.  The  nabob  owed  him  a  large 
sum  of  money,  and  when  in  Benares  he  in- 
volved himself  in  many  difficulties,  he  always 
referred  to  the  payment  of  the  nabob's  debt 
as  a  period  when  he  would  be  able  to  settle 
all  his  affairs.  Soon  after  our  arrival  at  Luck- 
now,  where    the  nabob  then  was,  I  reminded 


n 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  153 

the  munschi  of  his  debts,  and  those  of  his 
former  master ;  and  he  told  me  that  though  he 
had  gone  several  times  to  the  prince's  house, 
he  had  not  succeeded  in  obtaining  an  interview. 
Upon  this,  I  desired  him  to  write  a  few  lines 
which  I  gave  to  the  Barra  Sahab,  who  took 
an  opportunity  of  speaking  to  the  minister  about 
the  affair. 

In  consequence  of  my  interference,  the 
munschi  became  so  devoted  in  the  discharge 
of  his  duties,  and  spoke  so  softly  and  so  amiably, 
that  his  service  was  quite  a  pleasure.  The 
nabob  seemed  annoyed  that  Barra  Sahab 
had  been  made  acquainted  with  the  matter, 
and  told  the  munschi  that  he  would  wish  to 
get  a  written  scroll,  saying  that  he,  the  munschi, 
had  no  further  claim  on  him.  This  he  said 
was  a  mere  matter  of  form.  *'  Like  master, 
hke  man,"  says  the  proverb.  The  munschi, 
with  many  humble  apologies,  declined  doing 
this,  saying  that  it  would  be  giving  a  receipt 
without  payment. 

What  private  arrangements  may  have  been 
afterwards  made  between  the  nabob  and  him 
I  know  not,  but  he  decHned  my  farther  inter- 
ference.    Perhaps  he  did  not  wish  to  be  under 


154  TRAVELS   IN 

a  compliment;  perhaps  he  reflected  that  were 
he  paid  by  the  nabob,  he  should  refund  the 
money  I  advanced.  However  this  might  be,  he 
announced  in  a  few  days  that  he  intended  to 
leave  my  service  for  that  of  his  former  master. 
Such  conduct  was  the  height  of  ingratitude,  for 
he  knew  well  that  just  then  I  had  especial 
need  of  him.  His  leaving  would  interrupt 
my  Indian  and  Persian  studies,  and  with  a 
new  teacher  I  would  have  a  great  deal  to 
recommence. 

A  Mahometan  festival  was  celebrated  at 
Lucknow,  and  all  the  processions  that  I  had 
hitherto  seen  were  eclipsed  by  those  which 
from  dawn  passed  by  my  window.  All  were 
decked  in  their  best.  Horses,  camels,  ele- 
phants in  their  holiday  trappings,  ornamented 
with  solid  gold  buttons,  as  large  as  an  apple, 
close  set  on  the  housings  and  harness,  the 
gold  fringe  of  the  former  descending  to  the 
ground.  Amongst  so  many  thousands  all  could 
not  be  perfect.  I  saw  an  elephant  bearing  a 
stately  howdah,  evidently  a  relic  of  better  days, 
its  handsome  silver  ornaments  had  withstood 
the  pressure  of  the  hand  of  time,  but  the  dra- 
pery hung   in  tatters,  looking  old  enough   to 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  155 

have   been   in    existence    since    the    time    of 
Aurangzib. 

One  of  the  costumes  in  the  royal  procession 
interested  me  very  much.  This  was  a  knight 
dressed  in  coat  of  mail  and  plumed  helmet, 
who  reined  his  steed  with  a  lordly  air,  and 
seemed  ready  on  his  fiery  barb  to  enter  the 
lists,  lance  in  rest,  to  do  battle  against  all 
who  should  deny  the  matchless  charms  of  his 
"  ladye-love."  Alas !  India  may  be  the  land 
of  magic,  but  it  is  not  of  romance :  here 
woman's  eyes  can  inspire  no  chivalrous  deeds, 
and  yet  how  much  is  there  here  that  would 
remind  us  of  the  European  middle  ages ;  the 
glittering  pageant,  the  trained  steed,  the  mailed 
knight;  but  the  spirit  that  called  such  scenes 
into  existence  in  Europe  lives  not  here. 
Christianity  is  scarcely  known,  and  woman  is 
degraded. 

I  had  been  kindly  invited  by  the  English 
resident  to  a  breakfast  at  his  house,  where  the  ' 
king  was  to  be  the  chief  guest.  The  number 
invited  was  large,  and  amongst  these  were  many 
natives  of  rank,  several  of  the  king's  relatives, 
his  sons,  and  brothers-in-law.  These,  as  well  as 
the  husbands  of  his  daughters,  were  permitted 


156  TRAVELS    IN 

to  sit  at  the  same  table  with  his  majesty,  but  the 
prime  minister  and  other  nobles  sat  apart.  The 
soldiers  who  constitute  the  resident's  body-guard 
were  drawn  out  to  receive  the  king,  and  in 
addition  to  these,  a  small  number  of  artillery  had 
been  brought.  These  carried  match-locks,  in 
the  use  of  which  they  were  so  dexterous,  that  T 
was  told  any  of  them  could  shoot  a  bottle  off  a 
horse's  back  at  a  considerable  distance. 

Some  officers  had  been  dispatched  to  conduct 
the  king  from  the  palace  to  the  residency.  The 
procession  was  such  as  I  have  already  described, 
with  the  addition  of  some  eight  or  ten  hounds. 
The  king  came  in  a  sedan-chair,  which  was 
covered  with  silver  gilt.  Behind  the  king 
followed  the  equipages  of  those  relatives  who 
were  invited  to  breakfast ;  this  lengthened  the 
procession  considerably.  There  were  fifteen 
caparisoned  elephants  in  the  train.  When  the 
king  had  alighted  from  his  sedan.  General 
Gray,  from  Cawnpore,  and  Captain  Shakspeare 
presented,  each,  an  arm  to  his  majesty,  and  so 
conducted  him  to  the  great  hall.  His  majesty 
seems  about  forty  years  old,  his  figure  is  heavy, 
and  totally  devoid  of  grace,  and  his  face,  which  is 
by  no  means  handsome,  might  be  said  to  indicate 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  157 

good-nature,  were  not  that  expression  overhung, 
so  to  speak,  by  a  listless  apathy.  His  head  is 
large  and  long ;  his  nose,  as  is  usual  amongst 
the  Orientals,  bespeaks  a  want  of  refinement ; 
his  mouth  very  wide,  and  looking  still  wider 
from  the  bushy  beard  by  which  it  is  surrounded. 
His  dress,  as  may  be  supposed,  was  radiant  with 
jewels  and  gold.  The  natives,  particularly  the 
Mahometans,  attach  great  importance  to  such 
show. 

His  majesty  seated  himself  for  a  few  moments 
on  a  throne  prepared  for  him ;  the  resident  and 
General  Gray  took  their  places  on  either  side ; 
the  rest  remained  standing  and  staring.  When 
the  king  rose  from  the  throne,  he  was  conducted, 
in  the  same  manner  as  before,  to  the  hall  in 
which  the  tables  were  laid  for  breakfast.  He 
took  his  place  between  General  Gray  and  Captain 
Skakspeare,  and  his  majesty  being  seated,  we 
sat  down,  and  breakfast  proceeded. 

The  hooka-bearers  now  presented  a  pipe  to 
the  king,  another  to  the  resident ;  the  mouth- 
pieces were  of  pure  gold.  The  smoking  of  the 
hooka  on  this  occasion  was  a  mere  ceremony, 
and  occupied  only  a  few  minutes.  The  breakfast 
lasted  about  half  an  hour ;  the  king  spoke  only 


158  TRAVELS    IN 

to  Captain  Shakspeare  and  to  General  Gray, 
and  when  the  meal  was  finished,  returned  for  a 
few  minutes  to  his  place  on  the  throne,  all  the 
rest  of  the  company  taking  their  positions  as 
before.  At  a  signal  from  the  king,  a  number 
of  chains,  made  of  silver  twist,  were  brought,  one 
of  which  his  majesty  put  round  the  resident's 
neck,  who  in  return  hung  another  on  his  ma- 
jesty's neck,  after  which  he  presented  a  chain, 
of  the  same  kind,  but  shorter,  to  each  person  of 
the  royal  suite.  After  this  the  king  took  his 
departure,  attended  in  the  same  manner  as  at 
his  entrance. 

Amongst  the  members  of  the  royal  family 
there  was  not  one,  I  was  told,  who  could  not 
speak  English.  His  majesty,  however,  discou- 
rages communication  between  his  family  and 
those  who  may  be  considered  rulers  in  his  land. 
This  seems  to  me  a  wise  precaution,  but  is  not, 
I  understand,  agreeable  to  the  English. 

1  have  had  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  the 
process  of  enamelling,  which  interested  me  very 
much.  The  enamel  that  I  saw  was  wrought 
in  silver.  The  workman  draws  the  intended 
pattern  on  the  silver,  and  the  figures  are  then 
engraved  on  the  metal.     The  ornament  that  I 


I 


Tl 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  159 

saw  operated  on  was  hollow,  and  in  order  to 
make  it  bear  the  pressure  of  the  graving  tool) 
had  been  filled  with  sand.  The  engraving 
finished,  the  ornaments  were  then  plunged  into 
a  tub  of  water  in  which  dry  mangoes  had  been 
boiled,  in  order  that  all  impurities  might  be 
cleansed  away.  The  enamel,  that  is  the  tran- 
sparent mass,  is  not  manufactured  here :  it  is 
brought  from  Calcutta,  and  perhaps  comes  from 
England.  Amongst  the  colours  used  in  the 
manufacture,  are  two  greens,  two  blues,  a  yellow, 
and  a  dull  red. 

The  breakfast  at  the  presidency,  which  I  have 
mentioned,  was  one  of  the  customary  formalities 
exchanged  between  the  King  of  Oude  and  the 
representatives  of  the  English  Government. 
This  breakfast,  as  was  well  known,  was  to  be 
followed  by  one  from  the  king ;  and  I  already 
anticipated  with  delight  the  prospect  of  having 
a  near  view  of  one  of  the  most  sumptuous 
courts  in  India,  and  of  witnessing  the  various 
sports  with  which  Indian  kings  entertained  their 
guests. 

Scarcely  had  the  morning  of  this  longed-for 
day  dawned,  when  I  betook  myself  to  the  dwelling 
of  the  resident,  and  in  his  company  proceeded 


160  TRAVELS    IN 

to  the  palace.  The  train  which  left  the  resi- 
dency was  not  deficient  in  oriental  splendour. 
Mounted  upon  the  handsome  government  ele- 
phants, we  looked  proudly  down  upon  the  heads 
of  the  busy  multitude  that  thronged  the  streets, 
and  behind  us  came  a  goodly  train  of  carriages. 
Arrived  at  the  palace,  we  passed  through  many 
court-yards  filled  with  people,  all  of  whom  I 
was  assured  were  in  the  service  of  the  king. 
Before  entering  the  court  which  immediately 
surrounded  the  palace,  we  alighted  from  our 
elephants,  and  proceeded  on  foot  to  the  palace. 
In  the  centre  of  the  inner  court  is  a  long  reser- 
voir, more  in  the  Mahometan  than  the  Hindoo 
taste.  Ascending  a  flight  of  steps  we  entered  a 
hall,  in  which  we  found  a  number  of  guests ; 
amongst  these  were  some  natives,  as  well  as 
many  English  ladies  and  gentlemen  ;  the  ladies 
had  come  expressly  from  Cawnpore  and  other 
garrisons,  to  see  the  fights  between  the  elephants, 
tigers,  &c. 

The  resident  advanced  to  an  inner  chamber, 
where  the  king  received  him,  and  both  then  en- 
tered the  haU,  where  they  sat  for  a  while,  when 
the  signal  for  breakfast  being  given,  all  rose ;  and 
after  passing  through  two  small  dark  rooms,  we 


^ 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  161 

entered  a  very  wide  and  ong  hall,  the  walls  of 
which  were  ornamented  with  portraits.  Here, 
breakfast  was  laid.  The  entire  front  of  the  hall 
was  occupied  by  a  balcony,  from  which  we 
could  enjoy  an  uninterrupted  prospect  of  the 
quadruped  combats. 

To  heighten  the  enjoyment  ot  the  morning 
meal,  some  natsch  girls  were  introduced,  who 
sang  and  danced  all  the  time  that  we  eat.  The 
crowd  of  servants  was  so  great,  that  we  could 
not  see  the  performers,  their  voices  alone  reached 
us,  with  the  monotonous  instrumental  accom- 
paniment. There  were  very  few  silver  vessels 
on  the  table;  none  of  gold.  The  breakfast 
service  was  of  porcelain,  not  of  extraordinary 
beauty,  in  the  old  English  or  rather  European 
style  of  the  beginning  of  the  present  century. 

After  breakfast,  we  stepped  out  on  the  bal- 
cony, when  the  amusements  commenced  with  a 
bull-fight.  The  two  animals  that  were  brought 
forward  did  not  seem  at  all  inclined  to  fight, 
and  their  keepers  were  obliged  to  use  force  to 
induce  them  to  begin  the  attack.  These  were 
followed  by  two  others,  who  showed  themselves 
better,  or  rather  worse  disposed.  Now  came  a 
third  pair,  that  seemed  very    earnest  in  their 

VOL.    I.  M 


162  TRAVELS   IN 

animosity.  That  bull  is  esteemed  the  best  that 
runs  forward  with  his  head  down,  and  tries  to 
strike  the  nose  of  his  opponent. 

The  combat  terminated  without  bloodshed, 
though  we  were  assured  that  this  was  not  always 
the  case,  for  these  animals  sometimes  fight  so 
desperately  that  their  heads  are  literally  cleft  in 
two,  a  horn  hanging  upon  either  half;  and  yet 
such  maltreatment  has  not  ended  their  lives,  and 
these  seamed  heads  have  been  again  brought  to 
battle  in  the  arena. 

After  the  bull-fight,  two  antelopes  were 
brought  forth.  Their  manner  of  commencing 
the  attack  was  interesting.  Each  approached 
the  other,  his  head  nearly  touching  the  ground, 
and  his  long  spiral  horns  directed  towards  his 
antagonist,  each  eyeing  the  other,  and  like  a 
skilful  fencer,  watching  an  unguarded  move- 
ment to  make  his  thrust.  After  these  prelimi- 
naries, the  fight  began.  The  horns  clashed, 
and  at  every  shock,  each  tried  so  to  balance 
himself  as  to  keep  above  his  opponent.  Next 
came  two  roebucks.  These  w^ere  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  Nepaul,  low-sized,  plump 
animals,  with  short,  strong  horns.  They  fought 
desperately;  but  neither  obtained  the  mastery. 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  163 

Fearing  that  their  pugnacious  propensities  might 
carry  them  too  far,  long  cords  were  fastened 
round  their  horns,  and  held  by  the  keepers ; 
but  so  eager  were  the  combatants  in  the  fight, 
that  their  horns  became  entangled  in  these  lines, 
and  the  keepers  were  obliged  to  separate  them. 

These  combats  took  place  immediately  in 
front  of  the  balcony ;  but  now  the  elephant-fight 
began,  and  the  place  appointed  for  this  contest 
was  about  two  hundred  paces  distant,  at  the 
other  side  of  the  river,  on  a  fine  plain  of  closely- 
cut  grass.  Befere  the  elephants  appeared,  many 
horsemen  essayed  their  skill  in  breaking  a  lance. 
These  cavaliers  managed  their  horses  with  great 
tact,  and  as  they  rode  over  the  field,  called 
back  thronging  memories  of  the  tilts  and  tour- 
naments of  byegone  days,  when  doughty  knights 
achieved  their  fame  in  "  Hsted  field." 

The  elephants  came  out  to  combat  wholly 
unadorned,  except  that  their  foreheads  w^ere 
painted  red.  The  sharp  points  were  cut  from 
their  tusks,  which  were  furnished  with  rings. 
They  did  not  show  any  great  desire  to  hurt 
each  other,  but  followed  the  directions  of  their 
leaders,  or  rather  drivers.  After  surveying  each 
other  for  some  time,  the  combat    began,   each 

M  2 


164  TRAVELS    IN 

prudently  tucking  up  his  proboscis  as  close  to 
his  nose  as  he  possibly  could.  The  endeavour 
of  each  seemed  to  be  to  get  the  superiority  with 
his  tusks ;  but  neither  succeeding  in  this,  they 
pushed  against  each  other  front  to  front,  until 
at  length  the  smaller  and  weaker-looking  con- 
quered. The  larger  ran  away ;  but  the  victor 
pursued  him.  The  mahoot,  or  driver  of  the 
fugitive,  obliged  him  to  turn,  and  brought  him 
vis  a  vis  with  his  enemy.  But  again  he  re- 
treated, and  still  the  other  pursued. 

The  means  used  to  separate  elephants  on 
such  occasions,  are  powder  crackers,  and  so 
great  was  the  number  let  off  now,  that  the  space 
between  the  animals  was  fiUed  with  a  dense 
smoke,  so  that  they  could  no  longer  see  each 
other.  Crowds  of  pedestrians  rushed  in,  some 
trying  to  stop  the  flying  elephant,  others  trying 
to  arrest  the  pursuer. 

When  the  defeated  elephant  had  retired,  a 
third  entered  the  field  and  attacked  the  con- 
queror, who  soon  yielded  to  his  new  adversary, 
and  fled.  The  other  pursued,  and  overtaking 
him  on  an  eminence,  struck  him  so  violently 
with  his  tusks,  that  one  entered  his  side.  The 
wounded  elephant  fell,  and  a  cloud  of  dust  hid 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  165 

him  from  our  view.  We  saw  numbers  of  persons 
running  towards  the  spot,  and  in  a  little  time 
were  informed  that  the  poor  animal  was  dead. 
I  could  scarcely  believe  it,  and  am  still  inclined 
to  doubt  that  he  lost  his  life  so  easily. 

Another  spectacle  was  now  enacted  for  our 
entertainment,  but  this  I  would  be  less  inclined 
to  call  sport  than  cruelty  to  animals.  The 
actors  were  a  hyena  and  a  donkey  ;  and  though 
the  whole  scene  was  not  one  of  the  most 
agreeable,  I  must  say  that  poor  Grizzle's  con- 
duct filled  me  with  astonishment.  The  hyena 
was  fastened  with  two  chains,  held  short  by  the 
keepers,  and  the  beast  dragged  itself  along  the 
ground.  Its  teeth  were  also  broken,  so  that  it 
was  rendered  in  a  great  degree  harmless.  The 
donkey  positively  refused  to  fight ;  and  the 
hyena  was  so  tormented  and  tortured  by  its 
keepers,  who  never  ceased  pulling  the  chains, 
that  it  seemed  to  lose  all  inclination  to  attack 
its  opponent.  To  the  honour  of  Grizzle  it  must 
be  said,  that  when  brought  to  the  point,  he 
showed  much  more  tact  than  he  proverbially 
gets  credit  for. 

Seeing  that  a  combat  was  inevitable,  he 
thought  well  of  becoming  the  aggressor;   and 


166  TRAVELS    IN 

mustering  up  all  his  courage^  ran  with  as  war- 
like an  air  as  he  could  assume  towards  the 
hyena,  which  was  lying  on  the  ground.  Grizzle 
knelt  upon  his  prostrate  opponent,  and  hit  him  ^ 
but  the  diameter  of  his  extended  jaws  was  too 
small  to  allow  him  to  grasp  more  than  the  skin, 
and  even  that  he  did  not  injure  much.  The 
deliberate  composure  with  which  Master  Grizzle 
took  his  bite,  showed  that  he  was  conscious  of 
the  disability  under  which  his  enemy  lay.  This 
seemed  to  amuse  the  spectators.  Grizzle  was 
again  brought  to  the  attack,  and  again  and 
again  did  he  bury  his  teeth  in  the  hide  of  the 
hyena ;  and  now  finding  no  resistance,  he  began 
to  think  himself  a  hero,  and  after  each  bite  ran 
back,  performing  in  a  most  uproarious  manner 
the  part  of  his  own  trumpeter. 

After  a  short  pause,  the  combat  was  again 
renewed.  The  hyena  was  allowed  a  Httle  more 
freedom ;  his  chain  was  lengthened ;  and  when 
the  braying  victor  gallopped  up,  with  ears  erect, 
he  was  received  with  more  warmth  than  he 
had  expected.  The  broken-toothed  beast  bit, 
and  with  eifect.  Grizzle's  courage  was  aroused  ; 
he  bit,  and  with  so  much  good-will,  that  blood 
flowed.     This  seemed  to  be  the  crowning  rose 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  167 

in  Jack  Fribble's  triumph,  and  long  and  loud 
were  the  notes  in  which  he  proclaimed  his 
victory.  It  was  evident,  that  had  the  hyena 
been  allowed  a  little  more  freedom.  Grizzle's 
sons:  would  have  been  made  mute  for  ever. 

The  performance*  being  ended  we  returned 
to  the  hall,  where  the  distribution  of  chains 
had  taken  place,  and,  at  the  door,  perfumes 
were  distributed,  which  I  must  take  the  liberty 
of  saying  were  not  very  good;  and  now  the 
king  took  his  departure.  I  went  to  the  resi- 
dency, whither  the  king  sent  some  of  his 
fencers  for  our  entertainment,  letting  us  know 
at  the  same  time  that  they  were  most  skilful 
in  their  art.  The  swords  which  these  fencers 
used  were  furnished  with  a  hilt  that  protected 
the  back  and  front  of  the  hand,  somewhat 
like  a  glove.  The  blade  is  long  and  slender, 
about  an  inch  and  a  half  wide. 

The  first  movement  of  the  fencers,  was  to 
put  themselves  with  a  spring  into  a  theatrical 
attitude,  flourishing  their  swords  with  so  much 
dexterity  that  the  blade  bent  six  or  eight  inches 
out  of  the  straight  line.  Many  feats  were 
performed.  Oranges  and  betal  nuts  were 
sliced  with  great  dexterity  whilst  lying  on  the 


168  TRAVELS    IN 

ground,  the  performer  cutting  from  the  under- 
most part.  At  one  blow  he  severed  in  twain 
some  balls  of  wood.  He  lifted  a  stone,  the 
first  he  said  that  came  to  hand,  and  cleft  it 
at  one  blow.  This  stone  was  about  twelve 
inches  high,  and  six  or  eight  inches  thick. 
It  was,  I  think,  a  kind  of  loose  sand  con- 
glomerate. He  wrapped  an  orange  in  a  napkin, 
struck,  and  showed  the  fruit  divided  in  the 
middle,  the  wrapper  remaining  untouched. 
This,  I  think,  he  effected  by  striking  dexte- 
rously with  the  flat  of  his  sw^ord.  The  con- 
cluding feat  was  putting  a  grain  of  corn  on 
the  hand  of  one  of  his  companions,  and  with 
a  stroke  of  his  sword  cutting  it  in  two.  This 
excited  universal  applause.  All  believed  it  to 
be  a  reality,  as  if  the  inequalities  of  the  hand, 
and  even  the  motion  produced  by  the  pulsa- 
tions, would  not  have  rendered  such  a  thing 
impossible. 

Though  I  had  remained  longer  in  Lucknow 
than  was  my  original  intention,  it  was  only 
when  about  to  take  my  departure,  that  I  pre- 
pared to  make  a  general  survey  of  the  town. 
I  should  say  that  it  is  about  seven  English 
miles  long;  and  those  travellers  who   declare 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  169 

it  to  be  the  most  abominable  of  Indian  cities, 
have,  I  should  say,  exaggerated. 

That  Lucknow  is  much  inferior  to  Calcutta, 
Benares,  and  Patna,  I  cannot  deny,  and  its 
narrow  and  unclean  streets  do  not  make  a 
favourable  impression.  But  then  Mahomedan 
towns  are  never  as  clean  as  those  belonging 
to  the  Hindoos,  and  still,  spite  of  these  draw- 
backs, it  is  not  a  despicable  place.  There 
are  many  handsome  buildings,  exclusive  of 
the  iman-barahs.  There  are  many  mosques, 
and  several  well-built  private  houses,  which 
in  wider  streets  would  look  very  well.  I 
must  say  that  the  characteristic  of  Mahomedan 
towns  and  individuals,  is  uncleanliness. 


170  TRAVELS    IN 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Rajah  Saxarem's  gold  pates — Agra — Citadel  Palace — 
Summer  apartment  for  the  ladies — Demolition  by  the 
English — Lord  Hastings — Bishop  Heber — The  Taj 
Mahal —  Description  of  this  building  —  Depredations 
committed  on  the  Taj  Mahal  —  The  aggressors  — 
Former  splendour  of  Agra  —  Tomb  of  Iman  Dawla. 

Having  left  Lucknow,  shaping  my  course 
towards  Agra,  I  passed  through  several  towns. 
In  Kanoje,  which  was  once  a  populous  city,  I 
was  shown  a  place  where  eleven  years  before,  a 
Brahmin  one  day,  whilst  digging  the  earth,  found 
a  copper  box.  He  took  it  home ;  the  box  was 
heavy,  and  the  Brahmin's  expectations  were 
raised,  and  no  wonder,  for  he  perceived  that  the 
little  coffer  was  fastened  with  three  locks. 
Though  heavy,  it  was  portable ;  and  being  fur- 
nished with  two  handles,  was  easily  carried.    No 


^ 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  171 

sooner  had  the  Brahmin  arrived  at  his  home, 
than  taking  his  treasure  into  a  private  room,  he 
forced  the  locks.  Abdallah,  when  he  entered 
the  robbers'  cave,  was  not  more  surprised  than 
our  worthy  Brahmin,  on  opening  the  box. 
It  was  filled  with  gold  plates  ;  he  took  them  out, 
examined  them;  they  were  of  pure  gold;  he 
counted  them;  they  were  twenty-nine,  and  on 
each  was  inscribed  the  name  of  Rajah  Saxarem. 
What  else  may  have  been  in  the  box,  he  did 
not  stay  to  examine. 

Astonished  at  the  sight  of  so  much  gold, 
and  perplexed  by  the  inscription  on  each  plate — 
for  though  a  Brahmin,  he  could  not  read — and 
urged,  perhaps,  by  that  desire  so  powerful  in 
the  human  heart,  particularly  of  the  simple- 
minded  and  well-meaning,  of  pouring  forth  his 
feelings  into  another  bosom,  he  betook  himself 
to  the  opposite  side  of  the  street,  and  entered 
the  house  of  a  Mussulman  neighbour.  Nothing 
could  speak  more  largely  for  our  Brahmin's 
honesty  and  uprightness  than  the  fact  of  his 
confiding  so  important  a  secret  to  a  Moslem. 
But  the  unsuspecting  Djabu — that  was  the 
Brahmin's  name — was  no  match  for  the  wily 


172  TRAVELS    IN 

Mahomedan.  This  man  seized  upon  the  box, 
and  refused  to  give  it  up,  unless  half  of  the 
contents  were  bestowed  on  him.  Djabu  applied 
to  the  darogha,  Nasaph  Ali,  for  protection ;  the 
darogha  laid  the  case  before  the  collector,  who 
summoning  all  parties  into  his  presence,  took 
possession  of  the  box,  and  ordered  the  plates  to 
be  weighed.  They  were  found  to  be  worth 
23,000  rupees.  This  was  the  last  authentic 
account  of  the  box  and  its  contents  which  Djabu 
received.  The  collector  declared  that  when  a 
legitimate  descendant  of  Rajah  Saxarem  should 
present  himself,  the  box  should  be  delivered  to 
him ;  but  that,  meanwhile,  it  must  remain  in  the 
collector's  keeping. 

The  spot  where  these  plates  were  found  is  at 
an  angle  of  Bahabir ;  and  the  house  of  the  Mus- 
sulman to  whom  Djabu  revealed  his  treasure, 
was  at  the  time  of  my  visit  one  of  the  hand- 
somest in  Kanoje,  though  before  the  discovery 
of  the  box,  he  was  a  poor  man.  This  story 
was  told  me  directly  opposite  to  his  house,  and 
as  if  divining  the  subject  of  the  conversation, 
or  having  perhaps  overheard  it,  he  came  out, 
and  vented  himself  in  the  most   acrimonious 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  173 

language  against  my  cicerone,  who  seemingly 
unconscious  of  being  addressed,  turned  to  me 
and  continued  his  narrative  with  the  most 
minute  details. 

The  collector  is  no  longer  in  Kanoje,  the 
darogha  has  lost  his  place,  and  if  "  the  Asiatic 
Researches"  possess  no  record  of  this  event,  it 
is  not  likely  that  anything  further  will  be  known 
of  the  plates. 

The  reports  that  I  everywhere  heard  of  this 
story,  tallied  so  well  with  each  other,  that  I  was 
tempted  to  go  to  the  house  of  Djabu,  to  learn 
the  history  from  his  own  lips.  His  account 
corresponded  with  those  which  I  had  already 
heard.  He  could  give  no  information  about 
the  locks.  They  were  so  much  injured  from 
the  action  of  the  water,  that  they  scarcely  kept 
a  hold.  The  box  was  about  twelve  inches  in 
diameter,  and  eight  high.  Whether  it  contained 
anything  besides  the  plates,  he  knew  not,  but 
these,  he  was  aware,  were  of  khischt.  This  is 
a  metal  composed  of  gold,  sand,  rings,  chains, 
and  such  things,  all  smelted  together.  This  word, 
khischt,  is  Sanscrit,  and  signifies  something  pre- 
cious. There  was  no  ornament  wrought  upon  the 
plates,  but  in  the  centre  of  each  was  engraved 


174  TRAVELS    IN 

the  name  of  Rajah  Saxarem.  After  the  name 
was  the  numeral  IIII.  Djabu  would  have  it  that 
the  inscription  referred  to  Saxarem  IIII.  in  the 
Sanscrit  character,  but  whether  this  IIII.  was 
applied  to  the  name,  or  served  only  to  mark  the 
service  to  which  the  plates  belonged,  he  could 
not  tell.  It  was  a  pandit  who  had  read  the 
writing  for  him. 

But  Djabu's  history  is  not  yet  finished.  He 
underwent  a  second  examination,  was  thrown 
into  prison,  where  he  abode  during  three  months, 
and  was  then  dismissed,  thoroughly  cured  of  all 
desire  to  behold  his  treasure  again.  And  so  the 
thing  remains.  The  Moslem  is  become  a  rich 
man,  probably  believing  it  a  more  profitable 
thing  that  a  man's  neighbour  should  find  a  box 
of  gold,  than  that  he  should  be  himself  the 
discoverer. 

Agra,  once  an  insignificant  village,  but  raised 
to  be  the  capital  of  the  province  by  the  great 
Ackbar,  who  delighted  in  adorning  it,  contains 
some  of  the  noblest  architectural  remains  in 
India.  Amongst  these  is  the  fort.  It  is  built 
of  red  sandstone,  and  situated  on  an  eminence, 
commanding  a  noble  view  of  the  city  and  river. 
Its  walls  and  ramparts  are  smooth,  and,  furnished 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  175 

with  loop-holes  and  parapets,  betoken  durability 
and  strength.  Two  door-ways  give  admittance 
to  the  fort.  Through  that  nearest  to  the  tow^n 
we  entered  into  a  handsome  fore-court,  upon 
which  opened  halls  supported  by  lofty  pillars. 
Passing  through  these,  we  arrived  in  the  second 
great  court,  paved  with  white  marble. 

Within  the  fort  is  the  mosque  erected  by 
Ackbar,  and  built,  some  say,  of  the  white  marble 
left  after  the  erection  of  the  Taj  Mahal,  the 
celebrated  mausoleum  built  by  Shal  Jehan  to  the 
memory  of  his  loved  sultana,  Arjemund  Banu. 
The  effect  produced  by  this  white  marble, 
beneath  a  noonday  Indian  sun,  is  so  dazzling, 
that  the  beholder  is  obliged  to  turn  away  his 
eyes.  The  interior  of  the  building  forms  a 
parallelogram  three  hundred  and  thirty-five  and 
a  half  feet  long  and  a  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
wide.  This  forms  a  great  hall  adorned  by  four 
rows  of  columns,  which  support  the  majestic 
dome. 

Upon  presenting  my  order  for  admittance 
to  one  of  the  sepoys  stationed  in  the  fort,  I 
was  conducted  to  Ackbar's  great  palace.  It 
was  found  that  some  of  the  apartments  were 
locked,  and  that  the  officer  who  had  the  key 


176  TRAVELS    IN 

was  not  then  in  the  fort.  I  was,  however,  able 
to  see  the  apartments  allotted  to  the  women. 
These  occupied  but  a  small  portion  of  the 
building.  The  entrance  to  this  department 
is  through  a  small  garden,  filled  with  flowers 
and  trees. 

Directly  opposite  to  the  garden-door  is  a  hall 
of  white  marble,  the  ceiling  of  which  is  gilded. 
This  hall,  open  on  all  sides,  was  once  adorned 
with  mosaics  wrought  in  precious  stones ;  but 
sad  to  tell,  these  works  of  art  have  been  rudely 
torn  away,  for  the  sake  of  the  materials  that 
composed  them.  This  hall  leads  to  another, 
of  which  the  walls  and  floor  are  covered  with 
junam,  a  kind  of  cement  resembling  marble. 
This  is  inlaid  with  coloured  glass,  so  arranged 
as  to  represent  flowers  in  their  natural  colours. 
The  ceiling  is  wrought  in  the  same  manner, 
but  with  this  difference,  that  in  the  walls  and 
floor  the  ground-work  is  of  junam,  whilst  in 
the  ceiling  the  ground  is  of  glass,  and  the 
ornaments  of  junam.  Beyond  this  hall  is 
another,  which  deserves  particular  mention. 
At  the  upper  end  is  a  large  reservoir,  now 
dry,  and  above  this  and  around  the  walls 
are  niches  for  lamps.     Immediately  above  the 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  177 

reservoir  are  small  openings,  through  which 
the  water  flowed  in  slender  streams,  and  was 
conducted  through  marble  channels  inlaid  with 
cornelians,  jasper,  and  agate,  to  every  side  of 
the  apartment. 

Daylight  never  entered  this  apartment,  no 
ray  ever  illumined  it,  but  that  shed  from  the 
silver  lamps  placed  around  the  walls.  My 
conductor  said  that  it  had  been  an  oratory, 
consecrated  to  the  worship  of  fire  and  light, 
but  I  believed  him  not.  This  hall,  I  was  well 
assured,  had  presented  scenes  far  different  from 
those  of  quiet  prayer  or  rapt  meditation. 

During  the  season  of  the  hot  winds,  this 
apartment  had  served  as  a  retreat  for  the  ladies 
of  the  palace.  And  here  had  their  magnificent 
master  passed  his  evenings,  in  the  enjoyment 
of  all  the  sensual  luxury  that  the  prophet's 
paradise  promises.  Here  had  he  been  lulled 
by  music  and  soothed  by  song.  Here  had 
beauty  attuned  each  change  of  attitude  in  the 
graceful  dance,  to  the  harmony  of  her  lute; 
and  tapered  fingers  had  twined  wreaths,  and 
tiny  feet  in  jewelled  anklets  had  walked  through 
the  refreshing  streams  of  these  marble  channels, 
and  danced  in  flower-fettered  circle  before  the 

VOL.    I.  N 


178  TRAVELS   IN       - 

sultan's  eyes,  and  the  beauty  of  the  performers 
was  deepened,  and  the  effect  of  the  whole  scene 
heightened  by  the  soft  lamp-light  that  filled 
the  air:  the  voluptuousness  of  Asiatic  life  was 
perfected,  the  senses  were  gratified.  But  was 
the  heart  touched  ?  Could  slaves  and  the 
master  of  slaves  be  happy  ? 

Some  steps  lead  from  the  hall  I  have  just 
described,  to  an  upper  one,  before  entering 
which  we  passed  through  an  ante-chamber,  in 
which  was  a  handsome  marble  basin.  This 
hall  communicated  with  an  octagonal  chamber, 
surrounded  by  a  verandah  or  passage,  of  which 
the  ceiling  was  supported  by  white  marble 
columns.  The  entire  hall  was  built  of  the 
same  material,  and  elaborately  ornamented 
with  the  most  precious  and  exquisitely- 
wrought  mosaics.  And  this  hall  had  been 
treated  like  that  of  which  I  spoke  before. 
The  rude  spoilers  had  defaced  the  building  to 
possess  themselves  of  the  ornaments. 

The  English  immediately  succeeded  the 
descendants  of  Ackbar  in  Agra;  and  the 
English  troops  are  by  some  pointed  out  as 
the  robbers,  whilst  others  do  not  hesitate  to 
name  the  "  Company "  as  the  aggressors.     It 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  179 

would  be  perhaps,  under  such  circumstances, 
better  to  hush  inquiry  ;  but  it  is  evident,  that 
within  the  fort,  which  was  always  watched 
and  guarded,  the  vulgar  herd  could  not  have 
been  the  thieves.  How  often  will  the  children 
and  grandchildren  of  these  avaricious  spoilers 
have  to  blush  for  the  deeds  of  their  ancestors ! 

Outside  the  palace,  is  the  place  where  the 
badscha  administered  justice  in  the  open  air. 
A  large  block  of  white  marble  is  shown  as  the 
seat  which  the  vizier  occupied  on  these  occasions, 
whilst  the  sultan  sat  on  a  block  of  black  marble 
at  the  opposite  side.  The  admirer  of  the  arts, 
as  well  as  the  lover  of  justice,  will  mourn  over 
the  spoliation  of  this  once  noble  palace;  nor 
will  he  behold,  without  a  feeling  of  indignation, 
this  splendid  monument  of  antiquity  defaced  to 
furnish  forth  building  materials  for  the  govern- 
ment-house at  Calcutta.  Nay,  it  is  said,  that 
even  private  houses  have  been  built  of  the 
stolen  spoils.  Bishop  Heber  mentions  one  of 
these  master-strokes  of  robbery  committed  by 
Lord  Hastings.  A  beautiful  bath  of  white 
marble,  consisting  of  one  solid  block,  attracted 
his  attention.  After  getting  it  torn  from  the 
floor  in  which  it  was  firmly  embedded,  it  was 

N  2 


180  TRAVELS   IN 

found  to  be  too  heavy  to  be  carried  by  the 
budjirows  that  ply  upon  the  river,  and  remained, 
as  the  bishop  said,  a  monument  to  disgrace  the 
destroyer.  It  was  conveyed  away  in  1832,  by 
the  commander  of  the  fort,  Captain  Taylor,  a 
man  who  obtained  for  himself  an  unenviable 
notoriety. 

How  strange  a  creature  is  man!  What  a 
compound  of  contradictions!  In  Nineveh  he  is 
to  be  seen  digging  up  old  stones  with  anxious 
care,  sending  them  to  England ;  and  priding 
himself  upon  having  discovered  them :  and  in 
India  he  stretches  forth  his  hand  to  destroy  thfe 
works  of  art,  national  monuments,  landmarks 
which  would  have  connected  the  present  with 
the  past — which  would  have  spoken  to  the 
historian  of  a  byegone  day  —  which  would  have 
filled  the  fancy  of  the  poet  with  the  richest 
creations,  and  have  been  a  study  for  the  artist. 
Haughty  Britannia  is  not  too  proud  to  plunder 
a  nation  of  its  monumental  records,  and  that, 
too,  in  a  land  which  was  not  conquered  by  force 
of  arms. 

It  was  with  a  mingled  feeling  of  indignation 
and  pity  that  I  looked  upon  the  once  magnificent 
hall,    the    Divan    Khana,    where,   in   Ackbar's 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  181 

time,  the  court  of  justice  was  held.  It  is  now 
converted  into  a  store-room!  The  great  sultan's 
throne  is  still  here ;  a  block  of  white  unadorned 
marble.  Of  that  throne,  the  mighty  kaiser 
was  himself  the  ornament. 

Before  taking  leave  of  the  citadel,  I  must 
mention  a  subterranean  passage  to  which  steps 
from  the  garden  of  the  zenanah  lead,  and 
which  the  natives  say-  extends  under  ground 
to  Delhi.  I  entered  this  passage,  and  after  a 
long  descent,  arrived  at  an  opening  broken  in  a 
wall,  through  which,  with  my  guides,  I  crept 
into  an  octagonal  chamber  of  about  twelve  feet 
in  diameter,  where,  at  a  height  of  eight  feet,  a 
beam  crossed  the  apartment.  I  was  informed 
that,  in  ancient  times,  those  who  displeased  the 
emperor  were  hanged  here.  In  the  centre  of  the 
beam  is  a  hole  four  inches  in  diameter,  through 
which  a  rope  could  be  passed,  and  adjusted  to 
the  victim's  neck. 

Directly  under  the  orifice  in  the  beam  is  an 
excavation  in  the  floor,  into  which  I  was  told, 
the  bodies  of  the  criminals  used  to  be  dropped. 
This  hollow  was  filled  up  by  order  of  Captain 
Taylor,  in  whom,  it  is  said,  the  aspect  of  the  place 
awakened  disagreeable  sensations.     I  am,  how- 


182  TRAVELS    IN 

ever,  more  inclined  to  believe  that  this  hollow 
was  once  a  w^ell,  and  supplied  the  chambers 
above  with  water. 

Another  exercise  of  English  rule  in  Agra,  was 
converting  a  beautiful  garden  that  lay  directly 
before  the  citadel,  into  a  bazaar.  Gardens  in 
India  fulfil  our  very  beau-ideal  of  horticultural 
beauty,  and  the  loveliness  of  this  garden  was 
famed  throughout  Hindoostan.  The  choicest 
fruits,  the  most  exquisite  flowers,  were  here  to 
be  found,  with  majestic  trees  and  ponds  sur- 
rounded with  the  graceful  lotus.  And  all  this 
was  uprooted  to  make  a  bazaar  in  a  city,  where 
there  was  already  a  sufficient  number  for  trans- 
acting the  commercial  affairs  of  half  India. 

This,  though  a  public  garden,  was  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Rajah  of  Benares.  When  asked  to 
give  up  his  garden,  he  replied,  that  if  the  go- 
vernment wished  to  take  it,  he  could  offer  no 
opposition,  and  that  though  his  opinion  was 
asked,  he  had  not  the  power  of  refusal.  The 
garden  was  taken,  the  trees  cut  down,  and  the 
flowers  uprooted. 

Agra  is  now  an  English  possession,  and  was 
this  justice  in  the  rulers?  As  well  may  that 
same   government  seize  some  of  the  parks  or 


I 


INDIA.   AND    KASHMIR.  183 

public  pleasure  grounds  of  the  people  of  London. 
But  even  then  the  injustice  would  not  be  so 
great.  The  manner  of  living  is  so  different  in 
India.  Beneath  a  tropical  sun,  the  shade  of 
trees,  and  the  murmuring  of  water  are  indis- 
pensable necessaries.  But  to  turn  a  public 
garden  into  a  market-place,  in  a  city  which  does 
not  occupy  the  tenth  part  of  the  space  it  once 
filled,  when,  as  Tavernier  tells,  there  were  in 
Agra  eighty  large  serais,  eight  hundred  public 
baths,  and  fifteen  large  market-places. 

I  visited  to-day,  the  Taj-bibi-ka-rosa,  which 
the  natives,  by  abbreviation,  call  Taj,  and  which 
by  the  Europeans  is  commonly  named  Taj 
Mahal.  No  words  would  suffice  to  describe  the 
impression  that  the  sight  of  this  edifice  produced 
upon  me.  I  was  penetrated,  overwhelmed  with 
a  sense  of  beauty,  and  my  heart  was  moved  with 
a  tender  emotion.  The  handsomest  of  Euro- 
pean buildings  seemed  to  fade  into  nothing, 
when  compared  with  this  miracle  of  Indian 
architecture. 

The  Taj  Mahal  is  a  monument  erected  by  the 
Emperor  Jehangir  to  the  memory  of  his  beloved 
wife,  Nur  Jehan  Begum ;  and  were  we  to  esti- 
mate his  affection  by  the  beauty  of  the  edifice, 


184  TRAVELS    IN 

or  the  expense  incurred  in  the  erection,  we  should 
say  that  Jehangir  was  a  peerless  husband. 
Where  is  the  king  or  kaiser  of  civilized  Europe 
who  would  expend  eight  hundred  thousand 
pounds  upon  a  monument  for  his  wife?  It 
may  be  said  that  they  are  too  civilized  or  too 
poor  for  such  an  undertaking,  or  it  may  be 
that  they  feel  no  desire  to  recall  certain  me- 
mories. After  all,  perhaps,  Jehangir  had  a 
monument-building  mania,  for  he  intended  to 
build  one  similar  to  the  Taj  Mahal  for  himself. 
The  intervention  of  his  son  Aunmgzib  prevented 
the  execution  of  this  design,  and  his  interfer- 
ence w^as  certainly  not  of  a  pleasing  character. 
He  dethroned  and  imprisoned  his  father,  who, 
not  being  able,  under  such  circumstances,  to 
build  a  tomb  for  himself,  was  obliged  to  be  con- 
tended with  a  share  of  the  vault  which  held  the 
ashes  of  his  sultana. 

The  Taj  Mahal  is  built  upon  the  banks  of 
the  Jumna,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  in  a 
quadrangular  space  one  hundred  and  ninety 
yards  square.  This  wall  is  sixty  feet  high,  and 
adorned  at  each  angle  with  a  tall  minaret. 
The  minarets,  as  well  as  the  wall,  are  of  red 
stone,  but   the    Taj   Mahal  itself  is  of  white 


n 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  185 

polished  marble,  and  stands  out  in  shadowless 
splendour  beneath  the  burning  sky  of  India. 
It  is  erected  upon  a  basement  nine  hundred  feet 
long,  and  forty  feet  high.  The  great  dome 
which  rises  in  the  centre,  and  which  is  seventy- 
two  feet  in  diameter,  is  surmounted  by  a  spire 
of  gilded  copper,  thirty  feet  in  height.  It  is 
said  that  the  original  spire  was  of  pure  gold. 

The  interior  of  the  Taj  Mahal  forms  an 
octagon,  in  the  centre  of  which,  in  an  octagonal 
enclosure,  is  the  sarcophagus.  On  each  side  of 
the  octagon  is  a  window,  closed  with  a  kind  of 
marble  net-work,  in  the  interstices  of  which  are 
inserted  small  panes  of  glass.  Eight  chambers 
surround  this  hall,  the  angles  of  which 'corre- 
spond exactly  with  those  of  the  main  wall.  In 
the  four  chambers,  answering  to  the  sides  of  the 
building,  are  inserted  in  the  walls,  plates  of 
white  marble,  six  feet  high,  upon  which  flowers, 
in  their  natural  colours,  are  wrought  in  a  mosaic 
of  precious  stones,  the  stems  being  worked  in 
with  negro  antico.  So  elaborate  is  the  work- 
manship, that,  to  form  one  flower,  nearly  a  hun- 
dred different  gems  have  sometimes  been  used ; 
and  so  exquisite  is  the  finish,  that  the  eye 
might  almost  be  deceived.    Round  these  mosaics 


186  TRAVELS    IN 

are  frames  of  yellow  marble  and  negro  antico. 
The  chambers  forming  the  corners  of  the 
octagon  have  no  mosaics,  and  seem  to  have 
served  merely  as  passages  to  the  others.  The 
upper  portion  of  the  walls,  and  the  lofty  dome, 
are  covered  with  junam.  The  walls  of  the  side 
chambers  are  ten  feet  high ;  the  arched  window- 
frames  are  of  white  marble.  The  inner  enclo- 
sure, in  which  the  sarcophagus  lies,  is  lighted 
by  the  windows  of  these  chambers,  which,  as  I 
have  said,  are  closed  with  a  marble  net-work. 
The  diameter  of  the  dome  is  seventy-two,  and 
the  depth  of  the  window-frames  nine  feet. 

The  sarcophagus,  which  is  placed  in  the 
centre,  is  inlaid  with  mosaics,  in  which  the  gems 
are  so  well  selected  as  to  produce  a  perfectly 
natural  shading.  A  screen  of  marble  net-work, 
exquisitely  wrought,  encloses  the  sarcophagus  in 
a  space  thirty-six  feet  in  diameter.  The  bodies 
of  the  emperor  and  his  wife  are  not  laid  in  the 
sarcophagus,  but  in  a  vault  immediately  under, 
to  which  a  few  steps  descend.  The  coffins  are 
of  plain  white  marble,  upon  which,  inlaid  in 
black,  are  the  names  of  the  royal  personages 
whose  dust  the  tomb  contains. 

Never  have  I  experienced  emotions  of  sadness 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  187 

similar  to  those  which  arose  in  my  bosom  as 
I  gazed  on  the  Taj  Mahal.  Not  that  the 
history  of  Jehangir  and  Nur  Begum  is  parti- 
cularly calculated  to  call  up  such  feelings. 
No,  it  is  the  building  itself  which  produces 
this  effect  upon  the  soul;  and  as  1  stood 
within  that  majestic  pile,  and  listened  to  the 
light  murmur  of  the  air,  as  it  sighed  through 
the  marble-latticed  windows,  a  feeling  of  awe, 
and  of  calm  delight  came  over  me,  and  I  felt 
that  if  there  were  a  spot  on  earth  where  my 
restless  ever-forward  hurrying  spirit  could  find 
repose,  it  would  be  in  the  Taj  Mahal. 

The  day  following  my  first  visit  to  Nur 
Begum's  tomb,  I  returned  there;  but  the 
feelings  of  the  yesterday  were  not  allowed  to 
revive.  The  building  was  still  the  same,  but 
its  quiet,  its  holiness  was  disturbed  by  noisy 
visitants.  Amongst  others,  a  dealer,  a  kind 
of  pedlar,  discovered  me,  and  actually  unfolded 
his  wares  upon  the  sarcophagus  of  the  emperor 
and  empress,  of  which  I  was  making  a  sketch. 
It  is  very  hard  for  a  man  to  keep  his  temper 
under  such  circumstances.  I  assured  him  that 
I  did  not  wish  for  his  commodities,  he  would 
not   believe   me,  and  continued   to  unfold  his 


188  TRAVELS    IN 

merchandize.  Not  wishing  to  quarrel  in  a 
place  where  a  loud  word  is  swelled  to  thunder 
by  the  peculiar  structure  of  the  dome,  I  discon- 
tinued my  occupation,  and  was  obliged  to  forego, 
for  one  day,  the  pleasure  of  studying  my  favourite 
building. 

In  the  evening  I  visited  the  tomb  of  Iman 
Dawla.  This  is  a  small,  handsome  building 
of  white  marble.  In  one  of  the  upper  apart- 
ments lie  two  coffins,  containing  the  remains 
of  the  prime  minister  and  his  wife.  They 
had  four  daughters,  to  each  of  whom  a  sar- 
cophagus is  erected  in  the  four  angles  of  the 
hall,  in  which  reposes  their  parents'  dust. 
There  is  a  coffin  in  the  gateway  on  the  south 
side,  which  is  said  to  enclose  the  remains  of 
an  adopted  son  of  Iman  Dawla ;  but  as  one 
of  the  daughters  was  married,  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  this  is  the  grave  of  his  son-in- 
law.  None  of  the  graves  bears  an  inscription. 
The  doorways  are  of  red  sandstone,  inlaid  with 
marble  mosaics.  The  walls  of  the  chambers 
in  the  interior  are  covered  with  slabs  of  white 
marble  to  the  height  of  six  feet,  the  remainder 
of  the  wall  and  the  ceiling  being  painted.  The 
walls  and  ceilings  of  the  various  chambers  are 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  189 

painted  in  the  same  manner,  but  on  different 
grounds — some  blue,  some  red,  some  black,  some 
silver-coloured.  Those  ornamented  with  flowers 
must  once  have  produced  a  very  good  effect, 
but  smoke  and  soil  have  dimmed  their  beauty. 

I  forgot  to  mention  that  the  walls  of  the 
apartment  containing  the  sarcophagse  were  of 
white  marble  wrought  a  jour,  and  were,  as 
well  as  the  floor,  inlaid  with  beautiful  mosaics. 

The  last  descendant  of  I  man  Dawla,  residing 
in  Agra,  made  a  present  of  this  monument 
to  a  merchant  of  the  city.  The  merchant 
having  left  the  town,  the  Company  have 
taken  possession  of  the  mausoleum,  and  intend 
to  repair  it. 

I  was  this  day  in  a  monument-visiting  mood, 
and  having  finished  my  scrutiny  of  Iman 
Dawla's,  I  repaired  to  another,  called  here 
Chini-ka-rosa.  This  mausoleum  lies  on  the 
west  bank  of  the  Jumna,  and  must  once 
have  had  a  very  fine  appearance.  It  now 
presents  a  scene  of  desolation.  The  mosaics 
on  the  walls  are  some  of  the  most  beautiful 
I  have  ever  seen.  They  are  of  porcelain, 
the  colours  burnt  in,  giving  to  the  flowers 
a  beauty  peculiar  to  that  material. 


190  TRAVELS    IN 

And  this  beautiful  building,  this  gem  of 
antiquity,  sacred  to  the  memory  of  the 
dead,  no  matter  of  what  creed — we  are  all 
made  of  a  common  dust — this  monument  is 
converted  into  a  stall  for  oxen!  This  is  the 
more  to  be  wondered  at,  as  the  edifice  belongs 
to  the  Company,  and  has  a  garden  attached, 
which  pays  a  yearly  rent  of  a  hundred  and 
seven  rupees.  In  ancient  times  the  rent  of 
the  garden  was  devoted  to  the  support  of  the 
building;  but  the  present  government,  who 
speak  of  repairing  the  monument  of  Iman 
Dawla,  desecrate  without  compunction  the 
Chini-ka-rosa. 

I  was  plunged  in  these  reflections,  when  the 
approach  of  the  oxen  returning  to  their  stalls 
interrupted  my  meditations ;  and  as  the  evening 
was  now  far  advanced,  I  returned  to  the  city, 
marvelling  at  the  strange  inconsistency  of  rulers, 
who  build  modern  palaces,  dwarfed  dw^ellings 
in  comparison  to  those  of  old,  and  allow  the 
precious  bequests  of  antiquity  to  fall  to  ruins. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  191 


CHAPTER  X. 

Secundra— Ackbar's  monument — German  missionaries 
— Government  schools — Traffic  in  children — Slave 
trade  —  Erroneous  attempts  at  making  converts  to 
Christianity — Horrors  of  famine — Thoughts  upon  the 
duty  of  government  to  the  nation  in  times  of  distress 
— Lord  Ellenborough. 

In  Secundra,  I  visited  Ackbar's  monument. 
This  edifice  lies  in  the  midst  of  a  large  garden. 
The  gateway  leading  to  this  garden  is  inlaid 
with  porcelain  mosaics,  similar  to  those  of 
Chini-ka-rosa.  This  doorway,  as  well  as  the 
monument,  is  a  precious  memento  of  the  time 
when  Indian  architecture  had  reached  its  culmi- 
nating point.  Ackbar's  coffin  is  of  plain  white 
marble.  The  hall  in  which  it  is  placed  is  high 
and  vaulted,  lighted  from  the  top.  The  windows 


192  TRAVELS    IN 

are  screened  with  marble  net-work,  and  admit 
so  dim  a  light,  that  to  obtain  a  distinct  view  of 
the  interior  of  the  hall,  one  would  require  torch- 
light. 

At  some  distance  from  the  mausoleum  of 
Ackbar,  abode  two  German  missionaries,  who 
in  their  own  opinion  had  found  here  a  fruitful 
field  for  missionary  labours.  The  scene  of  their 
operations  was  a  school,  endowed  by  govern- 
ment for  the  special  purpose  of  bringing  up  the 
natives  as  Christians.  It  is  well  known  that  in 
the  districts  east  and  north-east  of  Delhi,  the 
harvest  frequently  fails ;  and  in  such  seasons 
the  wretched  inhabitants  suffer  all  the  tortures 
of  starvation,  and  that  in  a  degree  of  which 
the  inhabitants  of  Europe  can  form  no  idea. 
An  account  of  the  frightful  scenes  which  the 
country  then  presents,  would  fill  the  mind  with 
horror.  The  fierce  cravings  of  physical  want 
stifle  every  tender  affection  ;  the  sweetest  bonds 
of  humanity  are  torn  asunder,  and  the  brute 
triumphs  over  the  moral  nature  of  man. 
Mothers  sell  their  children  for  a  mess  of  por- 
ridge, presented  by  the  wily  Jacob ;  and  in  vain 
w^ould  they  seek  to  reclaim  what  they  have  thus 
forfeited. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  193 

About  five  years  since,  this  neighbourhood 
was  visited  by  this  dreadful  scourge,  and  some 
good  Christians  believed  that  this  was  a  favour- 
able moment  to  bring  about  the  conversion  of 
the  natives.  The  parents  could  not  easily  be 
tampered  with  in  matters  of  religion,  but  ren- 
dered ferocious  by  hunger,  they  sold  their  children 
for  a  trifle.  There  are  at  present  in  the  institute 
one  hundred  and  fifty  children ;  a  like  number 
have  been  reared  and  placed  in  situations,  making 
three  hundred.  But  this  is  only  half  the  number 
purchased ;  three  hundred  more  died  of  small- 
pox. These  six  hundred  children  were  purchased 
for  eighteen  hundred  rupees,  which  certainly  was 
not  an  exorbitant  price. 

Of  the  piety  that  dictated  these  proceedings, 
there  can  be  no  question ;  and  should  any  one  ask 
whether  it  were  better  to  allow  these  six  hundred 
children  to  starve,  or  by  purchasing,  to  save 
them  from  such  a  fate,  there  can  be  but  one 
answer  to  the  inquiry.  However,  it  appears  to 
me  that  the  first  duty  of  a  government  in  such 
extreme  cases,  is  to  feed  the  hungry,  and  that 
unconditionally,  without  taking  advantage  of 
the  iron  necessity  that  oppressed  them,  to  tear 
children  from  their  parents,  and  force  them  to 

VOL.   I.  o 


194  TRAVELS    IN 

consent  to  abjure  the  faith  of  their  fathers.  To 
what  conditions  will  not  a  drowning  man  sub- 
scribe to  save  his  life  ? 

The  entire  proceedings  seem  to  me  in  direct 
opposition  to  the  warfare  proclaimed  by  England 
against  the  slave  trade.  It  is  undeniable  that 
the  children  are  bought.  I  may  be  told  that 
the  parents  sell  them  freely ;  but  can  that  be 
called  a/ree  act,  which  is  induced  by  irresistible 
necessity  ?  Besides,  has  not  the  purchaser  a 
certain  object  in  view  in  buying  these  children  ? 
and  are  they  not  made,  as  far  as  possible,  to 
w^ork  out  his  end?  This  is  certainly  a  slave 
trade,  but  one  in  which  the  spiritual  and  intel- 
lectual rather  than  the  corporal  freedom  is 
bartered. 

I  doubt  much  whether  morality  gains  any- 
thing by  this  proselytising  spirit.  Is  force  of 
any  kind,  whether  the  instrument  used  be  sub- 
terfuge or  the  sword,  the  means  by  which  the 
Gospel  is  to  be  propagated  ?  How  often  is  the 
God  of  the  Christian  made  to  appear  no  better 
than  the  thundering  Jove  ?  A  religion  enforced 
by  the  armed  hand  of  a  ruler  is  propagated  at 
the  expense  of  the  morality  of  its  votaries ;  and 
that  secret  monitor,  which  the  Almighty  has 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  195 

placed  within  the  breast  of  every  man,  speaks 
as  eloquently  to  the  Hindoo  as  to  the  European. 
And  are  the  crimes  of  Christian  Europe  less 
glaring  than  those  of  Pagan  and  Mahomedan 
Hindoostan  ?  The  European  is  certainly  more 
refined  in  his  wickedness,  atrocious  murders 
and  violent  robberies  are  less  frequent  in  the 
catalogue  of  his  offences ;  but  his  eloquent  decla- 
mations against  his  Asiatic  brother,  only  prove 
that  whilst  he  sees  the  mote  in  his  neighbour's 
eye,  he  overlooks  the  beam  in  his  own. 

And  people  talk  of  all  India  being  converted 
to  Christianity,  and  missionaries  announcing  the 
conversion  of  a  solitary  Hindoo  amongst  thou- 
sands of  unbelievers,  are  themselves  frequently 
members  of  some  straggling  sect,  and  too  often 
the  instruments  of  fanatical  bigotry.  Show  to 
the  Indians  a  church  holding  fast  the  doctrines 
of  the  Apostles,  and  propagating  these  doctrines 
by  example,  and  above  all,  by  the  practice  of 
that  great  new  commandment — love  to  one 
another.  Nor  should  the  practices  of  a  people 
be  interfered  with,  even  though  interwoven  with 
a  false  system  of  religion.  The  grain  can  be 
separated  from  the  chaff,  and  the  new-made 
Christian   will  quickly  learn  to  discriminate  be- 

o  2 


196  TRAVELS    IN 

tween  what  was  of  physical  utility  or  of  moral 
worth,  in  the  law  which  he  lately  practised,  and 
the  enormities  of  blind  superstition.  Commence 
the  conversion  of  a  Hindoo  by  making  him  a 
meat-eater  or  a  tolerator  of  spirituous  drinks ; 
make  him  renounce  his  frequent  bathings,  and 
he  becomes  a  barbarian. 

Lord  Ellenborough  arrived  in  Agra,  on  his 
return  from  Cabul,  whither  his  military  duties 
had  called  him.  He  occupied  those  apartments 
which  were  formerly  Ackbar's  zenanah,  and 
which  were  now  made  to  look  very  gay  for  his 
lordship's  reception.  Lord  Ellenborough  very 
kindly  gave  me  a  passport  to  continue  my 
journey  through  the  upper  provinces  and  to 
Lahore. 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  197 


CHAPTER  XL 

Futtehpoor — The  house  of  Byrber's  daughters — Schaykh 
Suleim  Thchisti — Ackbar's  wife — Moyen-ud-dein — 
Jehangir's  account  of  his  birth  —  Ackbar's  chess- 
board— Elephant  gate — Elephant  tower —The  young 
archer — Bacharath  AUi  —  Story  of  the  brilliant  — 
Byrber  and  the  elephant — Jehangir's  two  wives  — 
Nurjehan  —  Afkan  Khan  —  Anecdote  of  Yudbay  — 
Arrival  of  my  baggage — Departure  from  Futtehpoor. 

After  many  annoyances  from  bearers  and 
coolies,  I  left  Agra  about  six  o'clock,  and 
arrived  at  Futtehpoor  at  eleven.  I  sought,  in 
vain,  in  the  different  serais  for  my  attendants ; 
they  had  not  yet  arrived.  At  length,  after  I 
had  waited  for  at  least  an  hour,  my  munschi 
made  his  appearance,  and  1  went  to  visit 
the  fort  and  mosque.  An  old  Brahmin  fakir, 
a   good-humoured   soul,    accompanied    us    as 


198  TRAVELS    IN 

cicerone^  and  showed  a  great  deal  of  skill  in 
decyphering  the  inscriptions.  I  found  amongst 
the  uninhabited  houses,  one  which  appeared  to 
me  a  more  agreeable  dwelling  than  the  serai ; 
and  the  announcement  that  it  had  been,  of  yore, 
the  dwelling  of  Vizier  Byrber's  daughters,  in  no 
way  lessened  its  attractions.  I  sent  for  those 
of  my  servants  who  were  in  the  serai,  but  the 
others,  who  had  charge  of  the  heavy  luggage, 
were  not  yet  come  up.  I  was  obliged  to  content 
myself  with  what  I  could  procure  in  the  bazaar. 
Some  of  the  servants  arrived  on  the  following 
day,  but  the  principal  part  of  the  lifggage, 
amongst  which  was  my  money,  was  in  the 
hoeckery,  or  waggon,  and  this  had  not  yet 
come. 

Futtehpoor  was,  next  to  Agra,  the  favourite 
residence  of  Ackbar.  It  was  at  one  time  only 
a  village,  but  the  emperor  enlarged  and  beau- 
tified it,  and  changed  the  name  from  Sickery 
to  Futtehpoor.  The  buildings  in  Futtehpoor 
Sickery,  as  many  of  the  inhabitants  call  the  city, 
are,  with  the  exception  of  the  tomb  of  Suleim 
Thchisti,  in  ruins,  though  still  preserving  traces 
of  a  noble  style  of  architecture. 

The  house  that  I  inhabited  was  one  of  the 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  199 

handsomest  in  the  town.  It  was  not  large. 
There  were  four  chambers  and  two  ante-chambers 
on  the  first  floor,  which  was  many  feet  from  the 
level  of  the  ground  ;  on  the  second  floor  were 
two  chambers  and  two  terraces.  This  house, 
like  many  in  Futtehpoor,  had  more  of  the 
Hindoo  than  Mahomedan  architectural  character. 
It  was  heavy  and  massive,  rather  than  light  and 
elegant ;  the  stone  ornaments  were,  however,  very 
rich.  The  dwelling  was  not  enclosed  with  high 
walls,  for  Byrber  was  a  Hindoo. 

Next  to  the  house  of  Byrber's  daughters  lies 
another,  which  was  at  one  time  the  dwelling 
of  a  very  important  personage.  In  it  abode 
Ackbar's  wife,  a  Hindoo  princess.  She  had 
been  twelve  years  married  to  Ackbar,  and  had 
no  child ;  and  the  emperor  longed  for  an  heir. 
By  the  advice  of  certain  friends,  the  royal 
husband  repaired  to  the  fakir,  Schaykh  Suleim 
Thchisti,  who  lived  in  Sickery,  entreating  his 
pious  prayers  that  he  might  have  an  heir.  In 
a  short  time  after  Jehangir  was  born. 

This  account  is  somewhat  different  from  that 
given  by  Jehangir  himself,  in  his  memoirs  ;  and 
though  I  have  already  given  this  extract  in 
another  work,  I  will  again  transcribe  it  here  : — 


200  TRAVELS    IN 

"  My  father  was  twenty-eight  years  old,  and 
had  no  son.  At  length  a  boy  was  born  to  him ; 
but  the  child  lived  only  one  astronomical  hour. 
One  day  that  Ackbar  had  been  at  the  grave  of 
the  venerable  Moyen-ud-dein  Tchauty,  one  of 
his  amirs  said  to  him,  that  there  dwelt  in 
Adjmir  a  pyr,  or  pious  hermit,  who  was 
renowned  throughout  India  for  the  piety  of  his 
life  and  conversation.  The  emperor  determined 
to  go  to  the  holy  man,  and  vowed  within  him- 
self, that  should  Providence  grant  him  a  son,  he 
would  make  a  pilgrimage  from  Agra  to  Adjmir 
on  foot.  This  is  a  distance  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  coss  (about  one  hundred  and  eighty 
English  miles).  Six  months  after  the  death 
of  my  brother,  on  Thursday,  the  17  th  of  the 
month  Rebeia  978,  (1 5th  April,  1570),  I  was 
born.  Ackbar  accomplished  his  vow,  made  a 
pilgrimage  to  the  shrine  of  Moyen-ud-dein,  and 
contracted  a  lasting  friendship  with  the  pious 
pyr,  Shaykh  Suleim  Thchisti." 

Near  a  house  said  to  have  been  formerly 
inhabited  by  Rumy  Bibi,  whose  daughter  was 
married  to  Ackbar,  is  a  large  court  or  yard, 
in  which  is  a  seat  of  sandstone,  and  upon 
the  ground,  in  front  of  the  seat,  are  depicted 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  201 

squares  similar  to  those  of  a  chess-board,  but 
in  what  may  be  called  gigantic  proportions. 
It  was  here  that  Ackbar  and  his  two  viziers, 
Abul  Fazel  and  Byrber,  played  at  chess. 
Instead  of  castles  and  bishops,  knights  and 
pawns,  the  royal  Moslem  had  arrayed  upon 
his  chess-board  living  maidens.  These  were 
divided  into  groups,  distinguished  by  the 
colour  of  the  dress.  Four  w^ore  black,  four 
red,  four  yellow,  and  four  appeared  in  white. 
Living  chess-maidens  was  an  invention  worthy 
of  an  emperor.  And  their  tiny  feet,  stepping 
from  square  to  square  of  the  royal  chess-board, 
spared  the  luxurious  Asiatic  the  trouble  of 
extending  his  imperial  hand.  Whoever  could 
"  check  "  the  king,  carried  off  a  large  booty, 
for  these  living  castles,  pawns,  and  knights, 
became  the  spoil  of  the  victor. 

The  great  court-yard  in  which  this  play- 
ground and  the  buildings  I  have  mentioned 
are  built,  encloses  also  the  great  Judgment 
Hall.  In  the  centre  of  this  hall  is  a  strong 
sliort  pillar,  a  kind  of  pulpit,  to  which  four 
galleries  lead,  and  here  it  is  said  Ackbar  was 
wont  to  sit,  and  watch  the  proceedings  in  the 
hall  beneath. 


202  TRAVELS    IN 

Leaving  the  fort  by  the  elephant  gateway, 
of  which  the  large  stone  guardians  were  decapi- 
tated by  the  pious  zeal  of  Aurungzib,  who  was 
too  good  a  Moslem  to  suffer  graven  images 
before  his  door,  1  arrived  at  the  elephant  tower. 
This  building  is  not  of  extraordinary  beauty, 
but  is  remarkable  for  the  strangeness  of  its 
decorations.  There  are  elephants'  teeth  wrought 
in  white  marble,  encircling  the  tower,  and  pro- 
jecting straight  forwards.  This  is  said  to  be 
the  grave  of  one  of  Ackbar's  favourite 
elephants,  and  here  the  emperor  loved  to 
sit,  and  amuse  himself  in  looking  at  the 
archers  shooting  the  wild  beasts  in  the  plain 
below. 

And  speaking  of  archery,  I  must  relate  a 
little  anecdote  that  I  learnt  here.  About 
three  hundred  feet  from  my  dwelling  was  a 
high  dome.  In  ancient  times  a  gilded  arrow 
rose  from  the  centre,  and  to  this  arrow  a  ring 
was  attached.  All  this  glitter  looked  very  fine, 
no  doubt,  in  the  sunshine.  It  chanced  one  day 
that  the  emperor,  not  Ackbar,  though  it  was  he 
who  built  Futtehpoor,  after  gazing  for  some  time 
at  the  arrow  and  ring,  said  that  he  would  give 
half  his  kingdom  to  whomsoever  should  shoot 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  203 

an  arrow  through  the  ring.  Innumerable  arrows 
were  aimed  at  the  little  golden  circlet  that 
dangled  high  in  the  air,  but  none  found  a 
passage  through.  At  length  a  stripling  ap- 
peared, whose  bow  was  but  the  bent  branch  of 
a  tree,  and  his  arrow  a  piece  of  a  reed.  With 
a  seemingly  careless  air  he  took  aim,  and  his 
shaft  went  through  the  ring.  The  emperor 
sent  for  the  youth,  commended  his  skill,  and 
gave  him,  as  he  had  promised,  half  his  king- 
dom. 

My  Brahmin  conductor,  who  narrated  this 
anecdote,  wished,  I  think,  to  display  his 
learning,  as  this  piece  of  information  is  taken 
from  Gulisan.  He  added  further  that  there 
are  four  things  which  a  man  ought  to  avoid : 
he  ought  never  to  spring  over  a  well,  shoot 
an  arrow,  speak  in  favour  of  a  stranger,  nor 
trust  his  wife  to  a  friend. 

I  remained  much  longer  in  Futtehpoor  than 
1  had  originally  intended.  I  busied  myself 
in  making  sketches  of  the  landscape  that  lay 
before  my  window,  and  this  occupied  my  time 
from  an  early  hour  of  the  morning.  An  hour 
or  two  before  sunset,  came  old  Bacharath  Alii, 
the    fakir    muUa,    or   some  other   of  my    old 


204  TRAVELS    IN 

neighbours,  to  talk  about  the  present  and 
past  state  of  Futtehpoor.  And  so  we  chatted 
until  the  hour  of  evening  prayer,  when  my 
good  neighbours  repaired  to  the  shrine  of 
Schaykh  Suleim,  and  I,  for  want  of  better 
employment,  took  up  my  pen  and  scribbled 
some  pages  of  my  journal.  Some  of  the 
legendary  tales  which  I  heard  here,  may  not 
be  uninteresting  to  my  readers.  I  will  note 
down  a  few.  Bacharath  Alii  is  my  authority 
for  the  following : 

Ackbar  once  asked  his  vizier  Byrber  how  he 
would  behave  if  he  found  himself  in  very 
embarrassing  circumstances.  Byrber  answered, 
that  he  would  try  to  forget  his  difficulties  by 
plunging  into  every  kind  of  amusement.  The 
emperor  wished  to  put  him  to  the  proof,  and 
gave  him  a  valuable  brilliant,  with  instructions 
to  keep  it  until  it  should  be  demanded  of  him. 
The  emperor  added,  that  if  the  vizier  should  not 
be  able  to  produce  the  gem  when  called  for,  his 
life  should  be  the  forfeit.  Byrber  took  the 
jewel  to  his  house,  and  gave  it  into  his 
daughter's  keeping,  telling  her,  at  the  same 
time,  how  much  depended  on  its  safety.  The 
vizier's  daughter,  conscious  of  the  importance  of 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  205 

this  treasure,  put  it  carefully  away.  In  a  little 
time  afterwards,  Ackbar,  who  had  learned  to 
whom  the  jewel  was  intrusted,  sent  for  one  of 
the  maidens  of  his  household,  told  her  what  had 
passed  between  him  and  the  vizier,  and  pro- 
mised her  fifty  thousand  rupees  if  she  succeeded 
in  bringing  him  the  gem  that  Byrber's  daughter 
had.  This  maiden  was  sly  and  crafty.  She 
went  to  the  vizier's  daughter;  pretended  to  con- 
ceive the  most  ^dolent  friendship  for  her,  and 
managed  so  well,  that  in  a  short  time  she 
became  the  constant  companion  of  the  unsus- 
pecting girl. 

She  soon  remarked  that  the  vizier's  daughter 
went  every  fourth  day  to  a  little  casket,  examined 
its  contents,  and  closed  it  again  carefully. 
Divining  that  this  casket  contained  the  myste- 
rious brilliant,  she  watched  an  opportunity,  stole 
the  key,  abstracted  the  jewel,  and  took  it  to  the 
emperor.  She  received  fifty  thousand  rupees. 
Now  Ackbar  reflected  within  himself  that  she, 
who  had  been  crafty  enough  to  rob  the  vizier's 
daughter,  might  also  find  the  means  of  deceiv- 
ing him,  if  tempted  by  a  larger  reward.  To 
prevent  the  possibility  of  such  an  occurrence,  he 
threw  the  jewel  into  the  Jumna ;  and,  the  fol- 


206  TRAVELS    IN 

lowing  day,  demanded  it  of  the  vizier.  Byrber 
went  to  his  daughter,  who  then  discovered  her 
loss.  The  father  was  perplexed;  he  went  to 
the  emperor  and  begged  a  month's  grace.  This 
was  granted.  The  vizier  was  now  in  the  most 
difficult  circumstances  in  which  he  had  ever 
found  himself,  and,  true  to  his  maxim,  he  sought 
relief  in  dissipation.  He  carried  this  so  far, 
that  two  days  before  the  month's  grace  was 
expired,  his  entire  fortune  was  expended.  Two 
days  only  remained  to  the  vizier  ;  he  was  now 
so  poor  that  there  were  no  provisions  in  his 
house,  and  no  meal  had  been  on  that  day  pre- 
pared for  him  and  his  daughter.  Things  were 
in  this  state  when  a  man  knocked  at  the  door, 
offering  to  sell  fish.  The  daughter  asked 
permission  of  her  father  to  buy;  he  consented, 
and  in  one  of  the  fish  she  found  the  identical  • 
jewel  which  she  had  lost. 

Great  was  the  surprise  of  the  emperor  when 
the  vizier  presented  the  jewel  to  him ;  but 
whether  he  ever  learned  the  manner  in  which 
it  had  been  recovered,  the  narrator  did  not 
explain.  It  may  be  necessary  to  mention  that 
Byrber  was  a  Brahmin  of  Ranodge,  in  which 
tow^n  the  Hindoos  are  permitted  to  eat  fish. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  207 

On  another  occasion,  Ackbar  asked  Byrber 
whether  it  were  better  for  a  man  to  possess 
strength  himself,  or  to  be  strong  in  his  serfs 
and  servants.  Byrber  said  that  it  was  better 
that  a  man  should  possess  strength  in  himself 
Ackbar  kept  this  opinion  of  his  vizier's  in  mind, 
and  some  time  after  ordered  a  mahout,  or 
elephant  driver,  to  urge  the  animal  of  which 
he  was  in  charge  into  the  vizier's  apartment 
during  meal-time.  The  mahout  obeyed  the 
emperor's  orders,  and  drove  the  elephant  into 
the  rocm  where  Byrber  was  at  dinner.  The 
vizier  looked  round ;  the  only  object  within  his 
reach  was  a  Httle  dog,  which  he  seized  by  one 
leg,  and  whirling  it  in  the  air,  dashed  it 
against  the  intruder's  head.  The  hound  barked 
and  yelled  ;  the  elephant  took  fright  and  ran 
away.  Byrber  said  to  the  emperor :  "  You  see,  I 
have  delivered  myself  by  my  own  strength  ; 
I  had  not  even  time  to  call  to  a  servant." 

Having  said  thus  much  of  Ackbar,  it  may 
not  be  amiss  to  tell  something  of  his  son, 
Jehangir. 

Jehangir  had  two  wives,  one  a  Hindoo  prin- 
cess, named  Yudbay,  daughter  to  the  Rajah  of 
Djodpur ;  the  other,  Nurjehan,  was  daughter  to 


208  TRAVELS    IN 

Ettemand-ud-Daulah,    and     widow    of   Afkan 
Khan.     It  is  told  that  whilst  Nurjehan's  first 
husband  was  still  alive,  she  one  day  accompanied 
him  to  a  solemn  feast,  where  the  emperor  saw 
her,  and  was  deeply  smitten  with  her  beauty. 
The   royal  lover   found    means   to  declare   his 
passion  to  the  lady,  and  a  secret  correspondence 
was  carried  on  for  some  time.     The  husband  at 
length  discovered  it,  and  not  wishing  to  lose 
either  his  wife  or  his  life,  prudently  retired  to 
Bengal.     But  Jehangir  was  not   to    be   foiled 
thus.     He  sent  orders  to  the  Nabob  of  Dacca 
to  send  back  Afkan  Khan's  wife,  and  to  keep 
the  husband   prisoner.     In  order  to  fulfil  these 
commands,  the  nabob  sent  his  brother  with   a 
troop  of  soldiers,  against  Afkan    Khan  ;    but 
Afkan    was    a   brave    soldier;  he  defeated  the 
troops,  and  slew,  with  his  own  hand,  the  nabob's 
brother.       This    circumstance    converted    the 
nabob  into  a  personal  enemy,  and,  in  order  to  re- 
venge his  brother's  death,  he  led  an  army  against 
Afkan,  whom,  with  his   wife,  he  took  prisoner. 
The    unfortunate    man    was   put  to  death,  the 
victim  of  his  wife's  vanity,  and  the  emperor's 
intrigues  ;  and  Nurjehan,  now  a  slave,  was  con- 
demned to  grind  corn  in  a  mill.    Jehangir  hear- 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  209 

ing  of  these  things,  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his 
army,  advanced  against  the  nabob,  and  deprived 
him  of  his  rule ;  and  Nurjehan  was  sent  back 
to  Agra.  It  was  here  that  she  again  appeared 
before  the  emperor,  when,  casting  herself  before 
him,  she  begged  to  be  allowed  to  withdraw  far 
from  the  court,  for  that  having  been  a  prisoner, 
she  was  no  longer  worthy  of  his  love.  Jehangir, 
touched  by  her  humility, became  more  enamoured 
than  ever ;  and  in  a  short  time,  Nurjehan  was 
made  his  queen. 

Many  ignorant  Europeans  are  apt  to  envy 
their  Asiatic  brethren,  the  privilege  of  having  a 
plurality  of  wives.  But  did  they  know  the 
private  history  of  these  men,  they  would  learn  to 
acknowledge  that  in  some  cases,  it  is  better  to 
have  one  than  many. 

Jehangir,  as  I  have  mentioned,  had  two 
queens,  and  emperor  and  conqueror  though  he 
were,  he  could  not  reconcile  these  rival  powers  ; 
and  many  are  the  stories  recorded  of  their  dis- 
sensions and  bickerings.  It  happened  that  one 
evening  as  Jehangir  and  Nurjehan  were  alone, 
the  lamp  had  burned  very  low,  and  Nurjehan 
rose   to    extinguish   it.     To   avoid  soiling  hev 

VOL.   I,  p 


210  TRAVELS    IN 

fingers,  she  broke  the  bracelet  that  she  wore  on 
her  arm,  and  laid  part  of  it  on  the  dying  lamp. 
Jehangir  observed  all  this,  and  said  to  himself, 
"  what  a  sensible  wife  1  have." 

A  few  evenings  passed  and  the  emperor  was 
sitting  with  his  wife  Yudbay.  It  so  happened 
that  on  this  evening,  too,  the  lamp  seemed  about 
to  die  away ;  Yudbay  rose,  laid  hold  of  the  wick 
of  the  lamp,  turned  it  down ;  and  then  wiped 
her  fingers  on  the  wall.  Disgusted  at  such 
untidiness,  Jehangir  exclaimed  angrily :  "  Where 
have  you  been  educated  that  you  have  acquired 
such  nasty  habits.  Nurjehan  is  much  neater, 
for  a  few  evenings  since,  rather  than  soil  her 
fingers  with  the  lamp  wick,  she  broke  her 
bracelet,  -and  used  it  as  an  extinguisher."  But 
Yudbay  answered  and  said :  "  Nurjehan  may  act 
so,  but  I  never  will.  A  woman  who  has  lost  a 
husband  that  she  loved,  and  afterwards  married 
another,  may,  indeed,  break  her  bracelet.  But 
a  woman  who  loves  her  husband,  and  does  not 
wish  his  death,  will  never  break  her  bracelet. 
And  you  see,  now,  that  Nurjehan,  after  the  death 
of  her  first  husband,  married  you,  so  would  she, 
after  your  death,  marry  another." 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  211 

Jehangir  was  delighted  with  this  answer. 
The  bracelet  is  a  kind  of  marriage  gift  or 
keepsake. 

One  fine  moonlight  night,  as  Jehangir  was 
seated  in  his  garden,  he  sent  a  message  to  Nur- 
jehan,  desiring  her  to  come  to  him  clothed  in 
white.  She  replied  that  he  might  send  that 
message  to  one  of  his  other  wives.  He  sent  a 
similar  command  to  Yudbay  ;  she  came,  but  not 
dressed  in  white;  she  wore  red.  Hereupon, 
Jehangir  grew  very  wrath  and  said  :  "  Is  it  not 
strange  that  neither  of  my  wives  would  gratify 
me  in  so  slight  a  matter  as  to  put  on  a  white 
dress  when  I  ask  it."  Now  Nurjehan  slipped 
away,  and  returned  in  a  few  minutes,  dressed  in 
white.  Jehangir  turning  to  Yudbay  said :  "  Nur- 
jehan has  done  what  I  requested,  but  you  have 
perse ver in gly  refused ;  her  love  for  me  is  cer- 
tainly greater  than  yours." 

But  Yudbay  answered  :  "  As  long  as  my  hus- 
band lives,  I  will  never  wear  white,  but  she,  who 
has  lost  one  husband,  and  married  another,  may, 
indeed,  do  such  things." 

A  wife's  wearing  a  white  dress  is  considered 
a  bad  omen  for  her  husband's  life,  it  being  a 
colour  generally  worn  by  widows. 

P  2 


212  TRAVELS    IN 

One  evening  as  Nurjehan  and  Jehangir  were 
walking  in  the  garden,  they  perceived  Yudbay, 
who  was  reading  at  a  window,  which  looked  out 
on  the  walk.  Jehangir,  at  Nurjehan's  instigation, 
asked  what  she  was  reading,  and  Yudbay  replied, 
that  she  was  reading  the  history  of  a  woman 
who,  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  married 
another. 

Many  days  had  elapsed,  and  I  had  heard 
nothing  of  my  baggage  and  attendants,  when 
one  day  all  appeared  before  me  safe  and  well. 
The  servants  had  mistaken  the  way,  and  went 
on  to  Mathura ;  here  they  took  up  their  quarters, 
thinking  that  I  would  pass  by  that  way.  They, 
at  length,  became  weary  of  their  stay,  and  hearing 
that  I  was  at  Futtehpoor,  thought  proper  to  seek 
me.  It  was  fortunate  they  did  so,  for,  had  I 
left,  much  time  might  have  elapsed  before  I 
should  have  heard  anything  of  them. 

There  was  now  nothing  to  delay  my  departure, 
and  I  set  off,  the  following  day,  very  much 
pleased  indeed  with  my  visit  to  Futtehpoor.  The 
air  is  clear  and  pure ;  the  district  around,  though 
not  woody,  presents  very  agreeable  prospects, 
and  the  inhabitants  are  good  and  kind.  I 
must  say  that  during  my  stay,  I  was  agreeably 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  213 

employed,  and  found  much  to  render  social 
life  agreeable.  Futtehpoor  is  not  now  what  it 
was  in  the  time  of  Ackbar ;  but  the  remains  of 
its  stately  mosque,  once  one  of  the  finest  in 
India,  its  ruined  shrines,  majestic  gateways, 
and  historical  associations,  render  it  one  of  the 
most  interesting  cities  in  India. 


214  TRA.VELS    IN 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Bhurtpoor— The  Lord  Sahab's  Son— The  Rajah— The 
Emperor  of  Delhi — Lord  EUenborough — Plundering 
of  Bhurtpoor — Mathara — Krischna — Mosque  built  by 
a  parasite  of  Aurungzib — Bindraband  Gundsche — 
Govenda  —  Ridge  of  rock  supported  by  Krischna 
—  Badschhapur  —  Robbery  in  Kotilla  —  My  purse 
stolen. 

Leaving  Futtehpoor-Sickery,  I  bent  my  way 
towards  Burtpur,  or  Bhurtpoor.  This  town  fully 
answered  the  description  I  had  received  of  it. 
Miserable  huts,  filthy  streets,  and  pitiful  bazaars. 
All  here  were  in  commotion  on  account  of  the 
arrival  of  the  Lord  Sahab's  son,  who  had  come 
to  Bhurtpoor,  two  days  before.  In  India,  the 
title  "  lord"  is  always  prefixed  to  the  governor's 
name,  and  the  simple  natives  will  have  it  that 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  215 

every  lord  must  be  a  governor,  or  at  least  a 
governor's  son.  To  discuss  the  subject  would 
be  useless  trouble,  and  would  only  expose  one 
to  the  suspicion  of  envying  his  neighbour's 
dignity. 

The  arrival  of  the  lord  sahab  himself  was 
announced  for  the  following  evening.  He  came 
to  do  honour  to  the  rajah,  whom,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  a  former  visit,  he  had  not  seen.  This 
had  excited  a  great  deal  of  remark,  and  the 
rajah's  people  spoke  with  strong  emphasis  of 
the  splendid  presents  which  had  been  prepared 
for  the  lord  sahab  and  his  train. 

I  took  up  my  abode  in  a  house  belonging 
to  the  rajah,  which  had  been  appropriated  to 
the  use  of  travellers.  His  houses  are  wretched, 
scarcely  better  than  Httle  pavilions  built  in  an 
enclosure,  that  cannot  be  called  a  garden,  at 
least  in  the  Indian  sense  of  the  word.  The 
rajah's  palace,  on  the  contrary,  presents  a 
very  fine  appearance.  It  is  here  that  his 
wives  live.  I  had  some  difficulty  in  getting 
permission  to  enter.  Those  who  visit  the 
rajah  personally  are  received  here,  and  allowed 
to  view  all  that  it  contains. 

The   rajah  has   no   less   than  seven   wives, 


216  TRAVELS    IN 

dauorhters    of  the   zemindars    within    his   own 
jurisdiction. 

I  learned  here  a  little  circumstance  in  which 
this  Rajah  of  Bhurtpoor,  Bholenath  Singh, 
the  Governor-general  of  India,  and  the  Em- 
peror of  Delhi — that  shadow  seated  on  the 
throne  of  the  Great  Moguls — were  the  chief 
actors. 

The  rajah  wished  to  pay  his  respects  to  the 
governor-general.  Lord  EUenborough,  who  was 
staying  at  Delhi.  He  set  out  at  the  head  of 
a  large  number  of  troops,  intending  to  make 
a  great  display,  marching  his  soldiers  through 
the  city,  to  the  sound  of  kettle-drums.  When 
the  emperor  heard  of  this,  he,  became  much 
incensed,  and  declared  that  it  would  be  offering 
him  the  greatest  insult,  if  a  man,  who  but  a 
short  time  before  had  been  his  vassal,  were 
allowed  to  parade  through  Delhi,  to  the  sound 
of  kettle-drums,  a  distinction  which  in  ancient 
times  belonged  exclusively  to  the  Mogul  em- 
perors. 

To  these  remonstrances,  Lord  EUenborough 
is  said  to  have  replied:  "Let  him  come  with 
as  much  noise  and  rattle  as  he  pleases;"  but 
at  the  same  time,  took  the  precaution  of  placing 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  217 

a  guard  of  one  hundred  soldiers  at  the  gate 
which  the  rajah  was  to  pass.  Bholenath  Singh 
arrived  with  his  kettle-drums,  when  it  was 
intimated  to  him  that  it  would  be  more  prudent 
not  to  enter  the  city,  as  the  inhabitants  were 
prepared  to  pelt  him  with  mud.  This  infor- 
mation, and  possibly  the  sight  of  the  hundred 
soldiers,  induced  the  rajah  to  return  by  the 
way  he  came,  very  wroth  against  the  emperor 
and  the  governor-general. 

The  muzzar,  or  presents  intended  by  the 
rajah  for  the  governor,  were,  it  is  said,  very 
magnificent.  A  great  gala  dinner  for  the 
English  officers  was  also  in  contemplation, 
but  the  rajah's  untimely  retreat  prevented  his 
offering  these  testimonies  of  respect. 

About  sixteen  years  ago,  Bhurtpoor  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  English.  They  were  indebted 
for  the  possession  of  the  place  to  treachery,  a 
mode  of  conquest  by  no  means  rare  in  India. 
The  Enghsh  entered  the  town,  and  one  of 
the  soldiers  seizing  on  the  wife  of  a  sepoy, 
offered  her  the  grossest  insults.  The  woman 
in  her  own  defence  stabbed  the  villain.  The 
general  in  command,  hearing  of  this  circum- 
stance, made   it  a  pretext   for  giving  up   the 


218  TRAVELS    IN 

town  to  be  plundered  by  the  soldiers,  who 
had  now  been  a  long  time  in  India,  and  were 
anxious  for  booty.  And  the  general  who  gave 
these  orders,  was  a  man  that  had  reaped  much 
glory  during  that  campaign. 

Having  left  Bhurtpoor,  I  journeyed  on  to 
Mathura,  celebrated  as  the  birthplace  of  the 
god  Krischna.  There  are  numbers  of  houses, 
though  nothing  that  could  attract  the  anti- 
quary, if  we  except  that  part  of  the  Jumna, 
where  Krischna  is  said  to  have  bathed. 

There  are  two  large  buildings  in  the  town, 
one  belonging  to  a  merchant  of  Agra,  who  is 
the  government  banker.  In  this  building  are 
two  temples,  which  though  plain,  are  not 
devoid  of  beauty.  During  the  reign  of 
Aurungzib,  one  of  his  parasites  built  a 
mosque  in  the  centre  of  the  town,  close  to 
the  bazaar.  This  building  was  ornamented 
with  handsome  mosaics,  wrought  in  brick  of 
various  colours;  there  were  beautiful  minarets 
and  flights  of  marble  steps,  but  on  all  these 
the  hand  of  time  has  pressed  heavily.  The 
town  is  exclusively  Hindoo,  and  the  inhabi- 
tants, to  whom  the  ruins  of  the  mosque  are 
an  eye-sore,  petitioned  government  some  time 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  219 

ago  to  have  the  old  building  entirely  pulled 
down.  The  petition  was  not,  however,  ac- 
ceded to. 

I  left  Mathura,  and  proceeded  to  Bindraband, 
a  distance  of  about  three  coss.  The  town  is 
tolerably  large,  but  not  handsome.  The  streets 
are  narrow,  and  the  houses  high.  I  took  up  my 
abode  in  a  gundsche,  tempted  by  the  embower- 
ing shade  of  a  well-planted  court-yard. 

The  name  gundsche  was  originally  applied  to 
buildings  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  a  deceased 
person,  and  generally  erected  on  the  spot  where 
the  body  had  been  burned.  Numbers  of  these 
gundschi,  have  been  built  along  the  river-side,  by 
pious  persons  who  placed  within  them  the 
funeral  urns  of  their  departed  friends,  though 
it  was  not  here  that  the  cremation  had  taken 
place.  These  buildings  are  appointed  for  the 
accommodation  of  travellers  and  pilgrims.  It 
became  the  fashion  to  call  buildings  gundschi, 
though  not  consecrated  to  the  dead;  many  a 
man,  finding  a  pleasure  in  deceiving  himself 
by  striving  to  believe  that  he  had  a  pious  in- 
tention in  erecting  an  edifice  for  his  own 
pleasure. 

There  must  be  a  distinction  made  between 


220  TRAVELS    IN 

these  gundschi  and  the  serais.  The  latter  are 
open  to  all  classes,  the  poorest  beggar  has  as 
good  a  right  to  enter  as  the  highest  noble, 
whilst  none  are  admitted  into  the  gundschi  but 
those  of  respectable  appearance. 

In  Govenda,  which  lies  near  Bindraband, 
are  four  temples.  This  town  is  esteemed  sacred 
by  the  Hindoos.  One  of  these  temples,  called 
Maura  Devy,  is  distinguished  by  a  large  figure 
representing  a  woman  astride  on  a  tiger  or  lion. 
Another  is  adorned  with  a  figure  of  Vishnu  ; 
the  two  remaining  temples  are  small  and  insig- 
nificant. The  special  object  of  veneration  in 
this  town,  is  a  great  ridge  of  rock,  to  which  a 
pious  tradition  is  attached. 

It  is  said  that  a  terrible  mountain-torrent 
once  rushed  through  the  plain,  threatening 
destruction  to  the  inhabitants,  as  well  as  to 
their  flocks  and  houses.  The  poor  people  im- 
plored the  aid  of  their  gods,  but  in  vain ;  the 
waters  poured  with  merciless  fury  upon  them, 
and  all  would  inevitably  have  been  swept  away 
by  the  inundation,  when  Krischna  came  to  their 
assistance,  and  lifting  the  great  ridge  of  rock, 
supported  it  on  his  little  finger,  and  the  peasants 
with   their  flocks  and  herds  thronged  around 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  221 

him,  and  this  vast  and  strong  umbrella  afforded 
shelter  to  all. 

Still  advancing  on  my  way  to  Delhi,  I  passed 
through  many  towns,  which  I  will  not  now 
mention,  and  arrived  at  Badschapur.  To  recount 
all  the  torments  that  my  attendants  caused  me, 
their  peculations,  their  deceptions,  and  their 
quarrels,  would  be,  indeed,  a  disagreeable  task. 
As  it  is  not  always  easy  to  discover  with  whom 
the  fault  lies,  I  thought  it  better  to  hush  their 
complaints,  and  substituting  mercy  for  justice,  I 
forgave  the  injuries  done  to  myself,  and  tried 
to  promote  peace  between  all. 

In  order  to  explain  fully  what  I  am  now 
about  to  relate,  it  will  be  necessary  to  refer  to 
some  past  transactions.  My  sayo,  or  groom, 
with  whom  I  was  myself  very  well  pleased,  had 
introduced  to  me,  long  before,  a  young  lad  of 
about  sixteen  or  seventeen  years  of  age.  I 
engaged  him  as  a  kind  of  personal  attendant  to 
carry  my  rifle,  and  other  things  that  I  sometimes 
needed  during  the  day.  I  had  no  cause  to  be 
dissatisfied  with  his  service,  nor  did  I  hear  a 
complaint  against  him,  until  we  arrived  at 
Kotilla,  when  a  man,  belonging  to  the  house  in 


222  TRAVELS    IN 

which  I  lodged,  accused  this  young  lad  and  my 
sayo,  of  having  stolen  sixty-two  rupees  from  him. 
I  did  not  think  it  possible  that  the  sayo  could 
have  been  concerned  in  the  robbery,  as,  imme- 
diately on  our  arrival,  he  had  begun  to  busy 
himself  with  the  horses,  and  had  then  accom- 
panied me  to  the  garden.  The  youngster  had, 
meanwhile,  remained  behind,  and  for  him  I 
could  not  answer.  The  complainant  stated  that 
this  money  was  the  fruit  of  eight  years'  service, 
that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  carrying  it  in  a  bag 
round  his  neck ;  but  that  on  my  arrival,  being 
very  much  occupied,  he  hung  the  purse  upon  a 
peg  in  one  of  the  chambers,  and  that  my  young 
servant  had  passed  some  minutes  alone  in  this 
chamber. 

Upon  this  complaint  being  laid  before  me,  I 
immediately  instituted  an  inquiry;  and,  in  com- 
pliance with  the  wish  of  the  accuser,  the  sayo 
and  his  fellow-servant  were  searched.  Nothing 
was  discovered  that  could  criminate  them ;  and 
one  of  the  intimate  friends  of  the  complainant 
declared  that  he  had  known  the  man  during 
the  last  eight  years,  had  inhabited  the  same 
house,  and  even  occupied  the  same  chamber,  and 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  223 

was  not  aware  that  he  possessed  this  money. 
All  this  evidence  in  favour  of  my  servants 
seemed  to  justify  me  in  acquitting  them. 

I  left  Kotilla  the  following  morning,  but  my 
young  attendant  refused  to  perform  his  usual 
service,  pretexting  a  sore  foot,  and  offering  to 
take  the  sayo's  place.  To  my  great  astonishment, 
the  latter  consented  to  this  arrangement.  No 
suspicion  of  evil  entered  my  mind  at  the  time. 
I  merely  supposed  that  the  sayo  had  concerted 
this  plan  with  my  sword-bearer,  to  regain  his 
own  dignity  in  the  eyes  of  his  fellow-servants, 
as,  since  the  day  that  he  pretended  lameness,  I 
had  not  allowed  him  to  fulfil  this  office. 

Upon  my  arrival  at  Badschapur,  I  had 
tried  to  arrange  all  differences,  and  hoped  that 
things  had  taken  a  better  appearance,  and  that 
all  would  now  go  on  smoothly.  And  during 
two  days  all  was  quiet.  I  had  sent  on  my 
baggage,  and  the  only  attendants  who  remained 
behind,  were  my  sayo,  my  sword-bearer,  the 
munschi  and  the  bearers.  I  slept  in  one  of  the 
passages  of  a  ruined  temple,  and  had  given 
directions  to  my  sword-bearer  to  sleep  in  my 
vicinity,  lest  I  should  need  him.  One  evening, 
my  young  servant  took  an  opportunity  during 


224  TRAVELS    IN 

my  absence,  and  drew  my  bed  about  two  feet 
from  the  wall.  This  enabled  him  to  slip  inside 
and  steal  my  purse,  which  I  had  put  into  a 
hunting-bag,  and  hung  inside  my  bed. 

I  had  retired  for  the  night,  when  my  at- 
tendant entered  the  room,  and  asked  whether  I 
wished  for  anything.  I  replied  in  the  negative. 
He  asked  permission  to  retire,  as  he  wished  to 
smoke  his  hooka.  I  consented,  and  he  with- 
drew. He  remained  away  very  long  ;  midnight 
was  approaching,  and  he  had  not  yet  returned. 
My  chamber  was  lighted  by  a  large  lamp  that 
burned  clear  and  bright.  I  rose  and  approaching 
the  chamber  where  my  attendants  lay,  I  looked 
in.  Neither  the  sayo  nor  sword-bearer  was  there, 
but  as  there  was  nothing  in  their  absence  to 
excite  suspicion,  I  returned  to  bed.  Half-past 
one  arrived.  I  had  slept,  and  now,  on  awaking, 
found  that  my  servant  was  still  absent.  I  walked 
into  the  next  chamber,  and  asked  one  of  the 
bearers  whether  he  knew  anything  of  the  sayo. 
He  replied  that  both  he  and  the  sword-bearer 
had  left,  saying  that  they  were  going  down  to 
the  water.  Suspicion  dawned  within  me ;  I 
hastened  to  search  for  my  purse,  and  found  it 
had  disappeared  with  many  other  things. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  225 

Immediately  on  my  arrival  in  Delhi,  which 
occurred  on  the  very  day  of  the  theft,  I  applied 
to  the  magistrates  and  the  police,  though  there 
was  little  probability  of  detecting  the  delinquents, 
but  I  thought  it  right  to  seek  to  punish  these 
criminals  as  an  example  to  my  other  servants. 

I  now  began  to  surmise  that  my  judgment 
pronounced  in  Kotilla  was  not  correct,  and  that 
my  two  servants  might  have  stolen  the  sixty- two 
rupees.  I  pitied  the  poor  wretch  who  had  lost 
his  eight  years'  savings,  but  I  must  confess  that 
the  quietness  with  which  he  had  submitted  to 
my  decree,  made  me  at  the  time  suspect  that 
his  charge  was  a  false  one.  Perhaps  his  calm- 
ness arose  from  the  conviction  that  his  savings 
had  not  been  very  honestly  accumulated. 


VOL.    I. 


226  TRAVELS    IN 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Delhi — Early  recollections — The  public  buildings — Sad 
story. 

I  ENTERED  the  city  of  Delhi  with  a  feeling 
of  curiosity  which  every  traveller  must  experience, 
on  reaching  a  place,  of  which  from  his  childhood 
he  has  heard  so  much.  How  often  had  my 
boyish  imagination  been  delighted  by  descrip- 
tions of  a  court,  where  diamonds  were  so 
abundant  that  gold  and  silver  were  valueless  ? 
How  had  my  fancy  gloated  over  the  account  of 
a  throne,  dazzling  as  the  sun,  in  which  the 
many- tinted  hues  of  the  peacock's  plume,  were 
wrought  in  jewels  of  priceless  worth,  which, 
catching  every  ray  of  light,  flashed  with  over- 
whelming brilliancy  on  the  beholder's  gaze.     I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  227 

had  heard  of  a  palace  far  more  beautiful  than 
any  that  the  wand  of  a  fairy  had  ever  conjured 
from  the  depths  of  the  sea,  to  transport  to  the 
top  of  some  verdant  mountain. 

And  when  in  after  years,  I  read  the  history  of 
the  "  Great  Moguls,"  how  often  have  I  admired 
their  military  achievements  without  always  ques- 
tioning the  justice  of  their  cause.  I  now  stood 
at  the  gates  of  Delhi,  and  I  entered  the  city 
without  a  presentiment  of  sorrow.  We  are 
travelling  over  an  unknown  path,  and  we  know 
not  whether  the  next  step  shall  bring  us  joy 
or  woe. 

I  visited  the  forty  mosques  of  Delhi.  I  looked 
with  admiration  upon  the  beautiful  cathedral, 
the  Jummah  Musjid,  and  in  all  the  praise  be- 
stowed on  these  edifices,  I  acquiesced.  1  listened 
to  discussions  about  the  Cutub  Minar,  and  heard 
long  arguments  as  to  whether  it  was  a  Hindoo, 
or  Mahomedan  building ;  but  my  interest  in  these 
things  was  soon  blunted  by  matters  of  personal 
interest,  and  the  fate  of  the  descendants  of 
Tamerlane  was  forgotten  in  the  all-absolving 
anxieties  of  a  new  affection. 

Sudraka  spoke  wisely  when  he  said :  "  O 
young  man,  heed  the  advice  of  the  sage,  and 

Q  2 


228  TRAVELS   IN 

love  not."  I  left  Delhi  with  a  heavy  heart.  1 
had  there  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  young 
maiden,  lovely  as  the  dew-drop  that  hangs  upon 
the  lotus.  She  was  gay,  animated,  and  graceful. 
A  cultivated  intellect  and  poetic  fancy  lent  an 
indescribable  charm  to  her  conversation.  I  saw 
her,  and  laughed  at  the  advice  of  Sudraka.  I 
wooed,  and  asked  her  to  accompany  me  to  my 
own  land.  Her  mother  interposed,  and  refused 
her  consent.  At  our  separation,  my  beloved 
said :  "  You  will  return  again  to  Delhi,  and  I 
will  be  thine."  I  returned,  but  found  her  not. 
During  my  absence  another  suitor  had  appeared, 
but  she,  faithftd  to  me,  refused  the  Moslem's 
love.  The  execrable  villain  vowed  a  dark  re- 
venge. In  silence  and  secresy  he  accompHshed 
his  design,  and  that  fair  form,  the  master-piece 
of  the  Divine  Artist's  hand,  was  gnawed  by 
corroding  poison. 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  229 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Women — Affianced  brides  —  Early  marriages — Immo- 
rality— Kozumpur,  or  Kajikapur — Thanahdar — Com- 
plaints against  the  English  Government — Hartwar — 
Tiger  hunt — Bravery  of  my  attendants — We  abandon 
the  chase  —  Tiri — Rajah — Presents  —  Musk-sack — 
Inhabitants  of  the  mountain  districts  —  Bears  — 
Musk-deer. 

The  social  position  of  women  must  always 
engage  the  attention  of  the  traveller  in  the 
countries  he  passes  through,  as  the  rank  they 
hold,  and  the  moral  influence  they  exert,  will 
operate  for  good  or  ill  through  every  grade 
of  society. 

The  condition  of  woman  in  India  is  indeed 
pitiable.  To  remain  unmarried  is  considered 
a  disgrace,  and  to  be  married  is  the  worst 
of  slaveries.      Very  early   marriages  are  con- 


230  TRAVELS    IN 

demnable  for  many  reasons.  In  India  when 
a  betrothal  takes  place,  the  affianced  bride  is 
conducted  by  her  parents  to  the  bridegroom's 
house,  where  she  remains  one  or  two,  or 
sometimes  three  days,  when  she  is  again  re- 
conducted to  the  paternal  mansion.  Should 
the  distance  between  the  two  houses  be  sixty 
or  a  hundred  coss,  then  the  bride  may  remain 
eight  or  ten  days  in  the  bridegroom's  house; 
and  it  often  happens  that  during  this  time,  he 
does  not  get  a  glimpse  of  her  face. 

After  this  first  visit  to  the  home  of  her 
betrothed,  the  bride  returns  to  her  father's 
house,  where  she  remains  generally  during 
two  or  three,  or,  if  very  young,  during  four 
years.  When  this  period  is  elapsed,  the  bride 
again  returns  to  her  husband's  house,  and 
remains  there  for  one  or  two  weeks,  when 
she  again  leaves  and  goes  back  to  her 
parents.  From  this  time  forward,  it  is  in 
the  bridegroom's  power  to  recal  her  when  he 
pleases. 

It  is  undeniable  that  during  this  long  wooing, 
the  bridegroom  has  formed  connections  with 
other  women,  and  if  rich,  may  have  in  his 
house  what  might  be  considered  a  little  harem. 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  231 

These  connections  often  continue  even  after 
the  wife  is  regularly  installed  in  his  house. 
The  Brahmins  are  more  strict  in  their  notions 
of  morality,  and  notwithstanding  the  licence 
afforded  by  their  religious  code,  maintain  that 
such  a  system  tends  to  lower  the  intellectual 
nature  of  man,  in  offering  so  large  a  scope  for 
the  indulgence  of  the  lower  passions. 

If  the  Indian  marriage  system  does  not  tend 
to  promote  morality  amongst  the  male  portion 
of  society  there,  it  is  scarcely  less  demoralizing 
in  its  effects  upon  the  female  part  of  the  com- 
munity. 

These  young  wives,  living  apart  from  their 
husbands,  become  often  victims  of  the  seductive 
wiles  of  some  rich  man,  or  local  chief.  It  is 
even  said  that  mothers  often  traffic  on  the 
infamy  of  their  daughters,  tempted,  when  poor, 
by  the  seducer's  gifts.  The  husband,  living 
at  a  distance  of  many  miles,  is,  of  course,  un- 
acquainted with  these  transactions.  Should 
this  criminal  intercourse  be  followed  by  con- 
sequences likely  to  compromise  the  young  wife 
in  the  eyes  of  her  neighbours,  the  mother 
will   not  hesitate  to    have   recourse  to    drugs, 


232  TRAVELS    IN 

thinking  to  spare  her  daughter's  shame  by 
adding  crime  to  crime ;  or  should  these  means 
fail  or  be  left  untried,  the  river  becomes  the 
grave  of  the  helpless  offspring.  Should  the 
husband,  during  the  course  of  these  proceed- 
ings, think  well  of  paying  his  wife  a  visit, 
he  is  told  by  the  mother  that  she  is  sick, 
and,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country 
he  must  be  content  with  this  answer. 

It  sometimes  happens  that  the  daughter 
forms  an  illicit  connection  without  the  know- 
ledge of  her  parents.  When  this  is  discovered, 
the  parents  demand  of  the  seducer  whether 
he  will  consent  to  marry  their  daughter ;  should 
he  consent,  the  affair  is  immediately  arranged, 
but  should  he  refuse,  and  the  parents  are 
in  a  respectable  class  of  society,  they  imme- 
diately drive  their  daughter  forth  upon  the 
world,  disclaim  her,  and  never  take  any  further 
notice  of  her.  The  hapless  wretch,  discarded 
by  her  relatives,  deprived  of  caste,  abandoned 
by  all,  plunges  still  deeper  into  crime,  and 
finds  an  infamous  subsistence  in  the  sacrifice 
of  every  remaining  trace  of  virtue  and  honesty. 

The  Radjpoots   are  very  jealous   about    the 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  233 

conduct  of  their  daughters,  and  will  not  hesitate 
to  avenge  their  shame  by  the  murder  of  their 
seducer. 

On  leaving  Delhi,  I  proceeded  to  Meerut, 
where  I  expected  to  find  a  half-countryman 
of  mine,  to  whom  I  had  written  a  few  days 
before.  He  had  left  Meerut,  with  his  regi- 
ment, on  the  morning  of  my  arrival.  The 
district  is  small.  There  are  many  handsome 
bungalows  and  gardens  belonging  to  the  English 
officers. 

On  my  arrival  in  Kozumpur,  or  Kajikapur, 
as  the  people  here  call  it,  I  was  visited  by 
the  Thanahdar,  whose  conversation  I  found 
sufficiently  interesting  to  merit  a  place  in  my 
journal.  In  speaking  of  the  condition  of  the 
natives,  and  their  connection  with  the  English, 
he  said :  the  English  government  here  is  good, 
with  the  exception  of  four  things.  One  of 
these  is  the  regulation  respecting  stamped 
paper,  by  which  no  one  can  make  a  petition 
or  a  complaint  to  the  government,  unless  it 
be  written  on  stamped  paper.  A  poor  man, 
w^ho  must  pay  eight  anas  for  a  stamp,  often 
prefers  suffering  an  injustice  to  risking  his 
money,  for  as  the  petition   must  pass  through 


234  TRAVELS    IN 

the  hands  of  the  police,  he  cannot  he  always 
certain  that  it  will  reach  those  for  whom  it  is 
intended. 

Another  cause  of  complaint  was  the  inter- 
ference of  the  English  with  regard  to  the 
Indian  women.  By  these  regulations,  a  man 
had  no  longer  the  power  to  bring  back  his 
wife  if  she  left  him,  a  law  directly  contrary 
to  Indian  usages,  and  which  opened  wide  the 
door  for  intrigues  and  immorality,  the  law  offer- 
ing protection  for  evil  conduct. 

The  third  cause  of  complaint  was  the  method 
pursued  by  the  English  in  the  levying  of  taxes, 
in  which  no  consideration  was  made  for  bad 
harvests ;  whilst  under  the  native  princes,  the 
taxes  were  always  fixed  in  proportion  to  the 
actual  produce  of  the  land.  The  English 
justify  themselves,  on  the  ground  that  this 
uniform  taxation  will  induce  the  natives  to 
cultivate  the  ground  more  largely. 

The  fourth  cause  of  complaint,  if  I  remember 
rightly,  was  the  use  of  the  Persian  language  in 
the  courts  of  justice,  a  dialect  which  the  native 
Indians  do  not  understand,  and  being  obliged 
to  use  an  interpreter  in  their  law-suits,  can- 
not be   certain  that  they  are  properly   under- 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  235 

stood.  I  am  not  sure  whether  this  was  the 
fourth  cause  of  complaint,  for  in  noting  down 
the  conversation,  I  was  interrupted  at  this  part, 
and  not  having  been  able  to  resume  my  journal 
for  a  few  days,  I  might  have  forgotten  some- 
thing, I  am,  however,  happy  to  say  that  the 
use  of  the  Persian  language  in  the  law-courts, 
has  been  since  discontinued. 

In  Hartwar,  I  got  miserable  accommodation : 
indeed  it  was  with  some  difficulty  that  I  could 
find  shelter  at  all.  This  town,  though  held  in 
gi-eat  veneration  by  the  Hindoos,  offers  no  ob- 
jects of  extraordinary  interest,  if  we  except  the 
Ganges,  which  here  excites  enthusiastic  devo- 
tion, because  it  was  in  this  part  that  Krischna 
bathed.  During  the  time  of  the  Mela,  which 
occurs  every  year,  the  influx  of  people  from  all 
parts  of  India  is  overwhelming.  The  Hindoos 
come  through  devotion,  to  perform  their  ablu- 
tions in  their  adored  river,  and  then  the  ghats 
are  crowded  from  morning  to  night.  The  Ma- 
homedans  come  for  commercial  purposes,  and 
during  these  meetings,  an  extensive  traffic  is 
carried  on,  in  horses,  camels,  and  elephants. 

Every  twelfth  year,  the  feast  is  more  solemn, 
and  the  concourse   of  people  still  greater.     I 


236  TRAVELS    IN 

hope  to  be  present  next  year,  when  this  high 
festival  is  to  be  held. 

There  are  many  temples  in  Hartwar,  which 
as  well  as  the  houses  along  the  main  street,  are 
adorned  with  figures  taken  from  the  Indian 
mythology.  In  the  neighbourhood  around  are 
some  fine  mango  trees,  and  our  last  day's  march 
towards  Hartwar  was  over  a  road  cut  through  a 
thickly-wooded  country.  Here  commences  the 
outskirts  of  the  Himalayan  range,  with  its 
majestic  forests  and  sky-soaring  steeps. 

Holding  on  my  way  through  the  mountain 
road,  and  advancing  towards  Tiri,  I,  one  day, 
heard  the  cry  of  an  animal,  which  was  foreign 
to  my  ear.  I  Hstened  more  attentively,  and 
one  of  the  bearers  assured  me  that  it  was  the 
cry  of  a  young  tiger.  There  was  a  doubt  as  to 
the  correctness  of  this  assertion,  some  of  the 
other  attendants  believing  it  to  be  the  cry  of  a 
wild  cat,  which  seemed  very  probable  to  me.  A 
few  moments  showed  the  truth  of  the  first  sur- 
mise. We  saw  two  young  tigers  running  along 
the  rock.  They  seemed  to  be  about  two  days 
old.  They  clambered  up  a  rock,  in  which  was 
a  large  cleft,  and  into  this  they  crept.  One 
appeared  in  a  few  minutes,  and  peeped  out.     I 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  237 

fired,  but  missed.  I  fired  several  times,  but 
without  success,  still  I  think  that  he  must  have 
been  hit,  for  he  disappeared.  Some  moments 
afterwards,  one  of  my  attendants  perceived  the 
tigress  at  a  short  distance  from  the  spot  where 
the  young  had  taken  refuge.  The  servant  shouted 
to  warn  me,  but  before  I  could  re-load  my  rifle, 
the  tigress  had  taken  refuge  in  a  thicket.  I 
ascended  a  steep  rock  that  offered  a  good  gun- 
shot range,  and  ordered  my  servants  to  throw 
stones  into  the  thicket.  But  it  was  in  vain ;  no 
tiger  appeared,  and  we  now  began  to  think  of 
how  we  should  overpower  the  two  young  ones 
that  remained  hidden  in  the  cleft.  I  had  no 
particular  wish  to  reach  them,  but  my  attendants 
were  anxious  to  obtain  the  three  rupees 
offered  by  the  Company  to  whomsoever  will 
bring  a  young  tiger,  as  they  could  not  earn  the 
seven  promised  for  the  capture  of  an  old  one. 

They  asked  my  permission  to  fetch  the  young 
tigers ;  this  I  willingly  gave.  They  set  off,  eight 
men  in  all;  but  scarcely  had  they  advanced 
twenty  paces  when  they  stopped  short,  and 
turning  round,  addressed  me.  They  said  they 
were  poor  people,  unarmed,  and  badly  clothed, 
and  that  if  I   did  not  accompany  them,  they 


238  TRAVELS    IN 

would  not  like  to  advance ;  some  of  them,  as 
they  said,  had  hatchets,  but  I  had  a  gun.  I 
consented  to  accompany  them,  and  the  little 
column  again  set  forward. 

We  reached  the  front  of  the  cleft,  when 
by  a  simultaneous  movement,  all  fell  back, 
willing,  it  seemed,  to  offer  me  the  place  of 
honour.  During  the  day's  march,  I  had  given 
my  rifle  to  one  of  the  men  who  promised  to 
remain  close  beside  me.  I  now  proceeded,  as  I 
thought,  at  the  head  of  my  troop  ;  but  when  in 
a  few  minutes  I  looked  behind,  1  perceived  that 
I  was,  indeed,  far  ahead  of  them.  All  had 
gradually  slunk  off;  even  my  rifle-bearer  had 
taken  shelter  behind  an  aloe  tree.  I  returned 
quickly  and  told  them,  that  having  no  wish  to 
get  the  heads  of  the  tigers,  I  meant  to  give  up 
the  chase ;  that  if  they  wished  for  them,  I  was 
willing  to  aid  them ;  but  that  I  had  no  inten- 
tion of  going  alone.  The  same  protestations  as 
before — "  they  were  poor  unarmed  men,  how 
could  they  run  the  risk  of  facing  a  tiger."  All 
that  I  could  obtain  was,  that  the  man  who 
carried  the  rifle,  should  walk  by  my  side,  step 
for  step,  as  it  would  be  madness  for  me  to 
expose  myself  to  the  possibility  of  an  encounter 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  239 

with  the  old  tiger,  with  a  single-barrelled  gun 
that  carried  a  ball  of  not  more  than  an  ounce 
in  weight.  This  was  arranged,  and  we  again 
set  forward. 

I  reached  the  rock  that  overhung  the  cleft, 
and  descended  to  look  in.  Whilst  bending 
down,  my  people  exclaimed  from  the  opposite 
rock :  "  the  old  tigress,  the  old  tigress."  I 
sprang  back  to  the  rock  which  overhung  the 
cleft  to  the  height  of  ten  or  twelve  feet.  Here, 
I  looked  around.  An  open  space  lay  between 
me  and  the  thicket  in  which  the  old  tigress  had 
taken  refuge.  I  saw  the  beast  stealing  along 
through  the  bushes.  To  reach  me,  she  must 
pass  over  the  open  space,  and  so  present  a 
broad  aim  to  my  rifle.  I  fired.  The  ball  hit, 
but  did  not  seem  to  do  much  injury,  owing 
probably  to  its  lightness.  The  tigress  sprang 
down  the  rock,  and  took  refuge  in  a  clump  of 
aloe  trees,  close  to  the  cleft.  This  Kttle  attack 
had  banished  my  attendant  from  my  side.  I 
seized  the  second  rifle,  and  awaited  the  return 
of  the  tigress.  Minute  succeeded  minute,  and 
she  did  not  appear.  We  began  to  think  that 
the  shot  had  been  fatal,  as  otherwise  the  tigress 
would  have  renewed  the  combat.     In  my  preci- 


240  TRAVELS    IN 

pitate  retreat,  my  hat  had  remained  hanging  on 
the  branch  of  a  cactus  tree.  I  reascended  the 
rock  to  recover  it,  and  being  now  close  to  the 
retreat  of  the  young  tigers,  I  peered  round  to 
examine  the  locality. 

I  saw  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  reach 
the  cubs ;  and  returning  to  my  people,  a 
conference  was  held  as  to  our  further  proceed- 
ings with  regard  to  the  old  tigress.  Though 
she  did  not  make  her  appearance,  it  would  be 
going  too  far  to  suppose  that  she  was  dead.  To 
attain  certain  knowledge  of  her  fate,  somebody 
should  venture  into  the  thicket ;  and  though  all 
were  anxious  to  earn  the  seven  rupees,  none 
offered  himself  as  champion  on  this  dangerous 
service.  It  was  therefore  agreed  that  we 
should  draw  off  our  forces,  they  comforting 
themselves  with  the  hope  of  returning  in  a  few 
days,  with  hounds  and  armed  people  to  search 
the  thicket. 

Tiri  is  agreeably  situated  at  a  short  distance 
from  the  juncture  of  the  Bagorethi  and  the 
Alukunda,  arms  of  the  Ganges.  Tiri  is  the 
residence  of  a  rajah,  whose  dwelling  has  little  of 
the  appearance  of  a  palace.  The  rajah  was 
very  friendly,  and  sent  me  a  sack  of  flour,  some 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  241 

rice,  a  quantity  of  ghu  (butter),  oil,  spices,  raisins, 
almonds,  cocoa-nuts,  and  a  purse  of  gold. 

The  first-mentioned  articles  I  accepted  with 
pleasure,  in  compliance  with  the  custom  of  the 
country ;  the  gold  I  refused.  On  the  following 
day,  the  munschi  of  the  rajah  presented  me  with 
a  musk- bag.  I  can  say,  with  a  safe  conscience, 
that  I  have  never  been  fond  of  accepting 
presents,  but  I  must  confess  that  I  received  the 
musk-bag  with  great  pleasure. 

It  is  only  from  the  hands  of  the  rajah  that 
one  can  be  sure  to  get  a  good  musk-bag,  be- 
cause these  sacks,  when  taken  from  the  deer, 
are  all  given  to  the  rajah,  at  a  certain  fixed 
price.  It  sometimes  happens,  indeed,  that  a 
musk-sack  may  be  offered  for  sale,  which  the 
owner  had  withheld  in  the  hope  of  receiving  a 
larger  price  than  the  two  rupees,  which  the 
rajah  gives,  but  one  cannot  be  so  sure  that 
these  sacks  are  genuine. 

The  valleys  along  the  mountain  now  became 
broader,  the  number  of  corn-fields  was  greater, 
and  the  houses  were  roofed  with  slates.  Tiri  lies 
in  a  semi-circular  plain,  surrounded  by  the  wood- 
clad  mountains. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  mountains  differ  con- 

VOL.    I.  R 


242  TRAVELS   IN 

siderably  from  those  of  the  plain.  They  are 
robust  and  active,  of  a  good  height,  and,  with- 
out being  slovenly,  not  particularly  neat,  at 
least  when  compared  with  the  Hindoos  who 
inhabit  the  plains.  Their  dress  is  woollen,  and 
on  the  head  they  wear  a  small  black  cap,  some- 
what in  the  form  of  a  turban.  The  dress  of 
the  women  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  that 
of  the  men,  but  that  the  upper  garment  which 
the  men  wear  thickly-plaited  at  the  waist,  fits, 
in  the  female  costume,  comparatively  smooth 
and  tight.  Their  garments  are  longer.  The 
under-petticoats  are  also  of  wool,  often  of 
various  colours,  amongst  which  blue  and  red 
predominate. 

My  luggage  was  carried  up  the  mountain  by 
bearers,  and  it  is  surprising  to  see  how  much 
each  will  carry,  mounting  those  steep  ascents, 
and  walking  along  dangerous  pathways.  They 
put  their  loads  into  baskets  of  a  very  slender 
texture,  and,  horrible  to  teU,  smeared  with 
cow-dung. 

In  ascending  the  mountains,  I  was  obliged 
to  lay  aside  my  palanquin.  This,  my  favourite 
mode  of  conveyance,  it  would  be  impossible  to 
use  in  the  mountains.     Besides  that  it  would 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  243 

be  very  burdensome  to  the  coolies,  the  traveller, 
owing  to  the  irregularity  of  the  way,  would 
no  longer  find  that  mode  of  conveyance  plea- 
sant. In  descending  the  side  of  a  mountain, 
he  would  sometimes  find  himself  lifted  upright, 
standing  on  his  feet,  and  in  momentary  danger 
of  losing  his  equilibrium,  and  being  dashed  for- 
ward. At  length  the  bearers  reach  the  foot  of 
the  descent,  the  traveller  begins  to  breathe 
freely,  and  to  congratulate  himself  upon  his  late 
escape;  when,  lo!  the  opposite  side  of  the 
rock  is  to  be  ascended.  Here  dangers  of  a 
different  kind  await  the  luckless  traveller.  He 
finds  his  feet  gradually  assuming  an  elevation 
and  uprightness  of  position  which,  in  the  human 
species,  is  generally  accorded  to  the  head.  Not 
only  in  this  position  is  he  exposed  to  the  danger 
of  being  thrown  out  heels  foremost,  but  he  runs 
the  risk  of  bursting  a  blood-vessel  in  the  brain, 
and  dying  of  a  fit  of  apoplexy.  Whether  the 
honour  of  dyeing  the  eternal  snows  of  the 
Himalayas  with  his  blood  would  be  a  sufficient 
compensation  for  the  loss  of  his  life,  is,  of 
course,  a  matter  of  opinion. 

To  spare  both  myself  and  bearers  these  risks 
attendant  upon  palanquin-travelling,  I  adopted 

R  2  . 


244  TRAVELS    IN 

a  chimpansi  a  kind  of  sedan-chair,  in  which,  by 
means  of  poles,  the  bearers  were  enabled  to  pre- 
serve an  equilibrium  in  the  load.  However,  I 
found  this  mode  of  travelling  uncomfortable,  and 
preferred  trusting  myself  to  a  horse ;  but  I  was 
assured  that,  after  passing  Tiri,  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  ride  through  the  mountain  ways.  The 
rajah  recommended  me  to  leave  my  horse  at 
Tiri  until  my  return. 

In  my  first  day's  march  from  Tiri,  I  reached 
Uppu ;  on  the  second  day  I  arrived  at  Khanath. 
The  thermometer  had  fallen  to  60*^,  and  about 
four  in  the  evening,  a  violent  rain-storm  set  in, 
which  thoroughly  drenched  me  and  my  train, 
and  reduced  the  temperature  still  more. 

The  houses  are  here  built  of  stone,  and  roofed 
with  slates.  The  Ganges  seems  to  have  had 
here,  formerly,  a  wider  bed.  Its  present  depth 
is  from  two  hundred  to  two  hundred  and  fifty 
feet. 

My  guide  in  this  part  of  the  route  was  a 
hunter,  one  of  the  most  skilful  in  the  mountain 
range.  He  was  of  a  strong  and  active  figure, 
and  so  chatty — and  so  lively  in  his  chat — that 
it  would  be  impossible  for  one's  spirits  to  sink 
in  his  company.     His  description  of  the  sport 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  245 

to  be  had  in  the  mountains  was  so  graphic,  that 
my  hopes  were  greatly  raised,  and  he  was  so 
warm  in  his  eulogy  of  the  bear  hunt,  that  I 
longed  for  an  encounter  with  Master  Bruin,  and 
he  assured  me  that  the  part  of  the  mountain 
through  which  we  were  passing,  was  thickly  in- 
habited by  these  gentry. 

To  prepare  for  the  chances  that  fortune  may 
throw  in  my  way,  I  wished  to  procure  a  hunting- 
spear,  and  found,  in  a  village  through  which  we 
passed,  a  smith  who  made  such  instruments,  but 
those  who  employed  him  provided  the  iron  them- 
selves. Here  was  a  difficulty.  In  ascending  the 
mountains  I  had  not  thought  of  taking  a  supply  of 
iron  ;  but  there  was  amongst  my  train  one  who 
carried  a  lance,  such  as  the  Indians  use,  and 
who  consented  to  part  with  it.  These  lances 
are  very  slender,  and  furnished  at  one  end  with 
an  iron  spike  of  about  an  inch  wide.  This  ap- 
peared to  me  too  narrow  for  a  bear-spear,  and, 
under  my  directions,  the  smith  hammered  the 
iron  until  it  acquired  a  breadth  of  two  inches,  I 
then  got  it  fixed  upon  the  other  end  of  the 
lance,  which,  being  stouter,  promised  to  offer 
more  resistance  in  case  of  attack. 

Thus    equipped,   a    rifle     slung    upon    my 


246  TRAVELS    IN 


shoulder,  and  spear  in  hand,  I  presented  an  ap- 
pearance more  in  keeping  with  the  costume  of 
1643,  than  of  1843.  Had  a  European  of 
the  nineteenth  century  encountered  me  in 
such  a  guise,  I  am  sure  that  his  merriment 
would  have  been  great.  I  often  laughed 
heartily  in  thinking  of  the  half-savage  appear- 
ance I  presented. 

Advancing  through  the  mountains,  our  way 
became  at  every  step  more  steep ;  and  here  my 
spear  did  me  good  service,  serving  the  place  of 
a  staff  along  the  precipitous  route. 

We  had  sought  for  bears  on  every  side,  we 
had  even  ascended  to  the  limits  of  the  snow- 
region;  but  in  vain,  no  bears  appeared.  We  saw 
some  musk-deer  in  a  clearing,  the  young  feeding 
beside  the  dam.  These  animals  seemed  very 
like  our  roebuck.  I  took  aim  at  one,  and  fired 
at  a  distance  of  a  hundred  paces.  The  buck 
fell.  My  guide,  who  had  remained  behind,  was 
quickly  at  my  side.  Our  game  was  strong  and 
fleshy,  but  the  musk-sack  empty.  This  buck 
could  not  have  been  less  than  a  year  old,  but  I 
have  been  assured  that  an  animal  under  three 
years  of  age  does  not  generate  musk.  I  believe 
this  account  to  be  correct,  as  my  attendant,  an 


I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  247 

experienced  hunter,  ought  to  be  a  good  autho- 
rity, the  more  especially  as  the  possession  of  the 
musk-sack  is,  in  itself,  an  object  of  the  chase. 

Our  writers  of  natural  history  describe  the 
musk-deer  as  an  animal  with  strong  hair,  sharp 
as  bristles.  For  my  part,  I  must  say  that  the 
animal  I  shot,  bore,  in  this  respect,  a  strong  re- 
semblance to  our  deer,  but  that  the  hair  seemed 
softer.  Perhaps  the  animal  which  they  describe 
is  different  from  that  which,  in  these  regions, 
is  called  a  musk-deer. 

When  one  of  the  musk-deer  is  shot,  the 
sack  is  immediately  taken  out,  and  with  it  is 
cut  a  large  piece  of  the  skin.  This  is  wrapped 
round  the  mouth  of  the  sack,  and  closed  tight 
with  a  string.  This  precaution  is  necessary  to 
prevent  the  evaporation  of  the  musk. 


248  TRAVELS    IN 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Traces  of  a  bear — Preparations  for  a  hunt — We  discover 
the  game — Comical  ideas  associated  with  bears — A 
fresh  expedition  in  search  of  game — Encounter — Ap- 
parent death  of  the  bear — Fresh  attack — Pretty 
maiden  on  :her  way  to  the  Madjuli  Baman — The 
village  mohna — The  rivulet  Dhebern  —  Baudrali — 
Opium — Tikkery — Terrible  affray  with  the  natives. 

Within  two  days  after  my  last  hunting 
adventure,  we  discovered  footprints  of  a  bear, 
w^hich  seemed  to  us  to  have  been  recently  im- 
printed in  the  soil.  We  immediately  set  forth, 
but  wandered  so  far  without  falling  in  with 
the  four-footed  fugitive,  that  we  began  to  fancy 
that   we   had   been  mistaken.     We  at  length 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  249 

arrived  at  the  commencement  of  a  wood  of 
fir  trees,  where  the  traces  of  the  bear  were 
distinctly  visible.  We  were  at  some  feet 
from  an  open  space,  which  though  at  a  dis- 
tance from  any  village,  had  been  laid  out  as 
a  field.  The  ground  was  slanting,  and  at 
the  top  was  a  row  of  trees.  From  the  direc- 
tion in  which  we  came,  a  view  of  the  entire 
space  could  not  be  obtained. 

We  still  followed  the  traces,  but  found  no 
bear.  We  continued  to  advance  thoughtfully. 
Suddenly  my  companion  and  I  sprang  back ; 
an  enormous  bear  stood  before  us,  at  gun- 
shot distance.  He  was  busily  employed  look- 
ing for  his  food:  the  irregularities  of  the 
ground  had  hidden  him  from  our  view.  To 
throw  ourselves  on  the  ground  was  the  work 
of  a  moment,  and  here,  sheltered  by  a  little 
mound,  we  were  able  to  watch  the  movements 
of  Bruin.  He  continued  to  eat  quietly,  his 
back  turned  towards  us.  I  must  say  that  1 
have  never  seen  an  animal  whose  appearance 
amused  me  so  much  as  that  of  the  bear. 
There  was  something  so  comical  in  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  turned  up  the  stones  with 
his    large    paw,    looking   for    the   grubs   and 


250  TRAVELS    IN 

worms  that  are  sometimes  beneath,  his  look 
of  grim  satisfaction  when  he  found  them, 
and  of  burly  discontent  when  he  was  dis- 
appointed. 

The  hero  of  a  thousand  nursery  tales  stood 
before  me,  of  those  days  of  A  B  C  wisdom, 
when  foxes  were  villains,  lions  tyrants,  and 
bears  always  comical  fellows.  It  was  perhaps 
these  associations  of  childhood  that  tickled  my 
fancy  as  I  gazed  at  poor  Bruin,  though — 
perhaps  I  ought  to  be  ashamed  to  say  it — 
whilst  smiling  at  his  innocent  stupidity,  I  was 
meditating  his  destruction. 

I  had  watched  for  some  time,  hoping  that 
he  would  turn  his  side,  and  so  oifer  me  a  fair 
shot,  but  I  was  disappointed.  He  walked 
slowly  forwards.  There  was  no  time  to  lose. 
I  took  aim,  hoping  that  the  ball  might  enter 
his  body  lengthwise.  I  fired,  and  hit  the  mark : 
Bruin  turned  his  head  quietly  round,  rubbed 
his  muzzle,  where  the  ball  had  struck,  looked 
about,  to  see  from  what  quarter  the  attack 
had  come,  and  not  perceiving  the  aggressor, 
calmly  continued  his  way. 

My  huntsman  had,  after  I  fired,  sprung 
from  the  ground,  and  making  a  little  detour^ 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  251 

stationed  himself  behind  the  row  of  trees  at 
the  top  of  the  field,  from  whence  he  could 
command  an  open  view  of  the  bear.  He  left 
me  the  rifle,  and  took  with  him  the  hunting- 
spear.  I  fired  two  shots  from  the  double- 
barrelled  gun.  Both  hit.  The  bear  turned 
round,  growling  with  rage,  but  seemed  still 
uncertain  as  to  the  direction  in  which  his 
enemy  lay.     I  commenced  to  reload. 

Whether  it  was  that  he  caught  a  sound  of 
my  preparations,  or  caught  a  glimpse  of  my- 
self, I  cannot  say,  but  I  saw  him  in  a  few 
minutes  swagger  towards  me  in  a  short  trot. 
My  gun  was  not  loaded;  my  companion,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  paces  distant,  heeded  not 
my  signals. 

I  succeeded  in  reaching  my  huntsman's 
side ;  but  the  bear,  who  now  had  a  full  view 
of  his  enemies,  seemed  unwilling  to  ascend 
the  mountain,  as  in  so  doing  he  should  leave 
that  part  of  his  body  exposed  which  had  before 
been  attacked.  He  now  walked  diagonally 
across  the  plain.  I  fired  twice,  but  I  was  now 
at  such  a  distance  that  neither  shot  hit,  and 
the  bear  continued  his  way  towards  the  wood. 

I  loaded  my  gun,  and  we  pursued  him  into 


252  TRAVELS    IN 

the  wood.  The  day  was  already  drawing  to 
a  close,  and  though  there  was  still  strong 
light  in  the  open  space,  a  dim  twilight  per- 
vaded the  thick-grown  wood.  We  had  scarcely 
advanced  a  hundred  paces  beyond  the  open 
plain,  when  my  companion,  who  was  in 
advance,  sprang  back,  exclaiming :  "  The  bear, 
the  bear  !"  and  the  next  moment  I  perceived, 
by  the  dim  light,  something  approaching  from 
the  thicket.  From  the  darkness  emerged  the 
bear,  walking  on  his  hind  paws,  whilst  the 
fore  paws  were  extended,  as  if  in  friendly 
greeting. 

The  comicality  of  his  appearance  so  over- 
powered my  gravity,  that  I  burst  into  a  loud 
laugh.  He  seemed  to  have  forgotten  his 
anger,  and,  dropping  down  on  all-fours, 
turned  again  into  the  wood.  I  had  been  so 
much  amused,  that  I  actually  forgot  to  fire; 
but  now  that  he  again  turned  away,  I  fired 
two  shots  in  succession,  in  the  direction  which 
he  had  taken.  I  cannot  say  whether  either 
took  effect,  but  we  heard  him,  with  hurried 
pace,  breaking  through  the  wood.  We  re- 
loaded our  pieces  and  hurried  after. 

In   a  little  while,  my  companion  said  that 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  253 

it  was  more  probable  the  bear  would  ascend 
the  mountain,  and  that  by  ascending  a  pro- 
jecting rock,  which  peeped  out  at  a  short 
distance,  we  would  be  able  to  intercept  his 
progress.  I  followed  his  advice,  and  ascended 
the  rock.  Here  we  found  ourselves  in  a  forest 
of  beautiful  trees,  where  no  brushwood  inter- 
vened, and  where  though  twilight  was  now 
closing  in,  we  could  see  clearly  at  gun-shot 
distance. 

I  had  scarcely  recovered  my  breath  after  the 
trouble  of  ascending  when  I  saw  the  bear  ad- 
vancing along  the  mountain  side,  apparently  in 
good  humour.  I  waited  until  he  was  within  a 
short  distance,  and  fired.  The  ball  had  now 
unmistakably  struck  the  bear ;  he  fell,  and  slid 
down  a  precipitous  rock  of  about  twenty-five 
feet  high,  at  the  foot  of  which  some  trees 
stopped  his  progress.  My  hunting  companion 
now  came  up,  and  was,  if  possible,  better  pleased 
than  I. 

Our  prey  was  a  fine,  stout,  blackish-grey  bear. 
The  huntsman  proposed  that  we  should  push 
the  body  down  the  rock,  and  send  the  bearers 
from  the  village  to  fetch  it.  As  the  distance  to 
the  village  was  only  about  half  an  hour's  march. 


254  TRAVELS    IN 

I  found  the  project  feasible,  and  with  the  help 
of  two  poles,  we  precipitated  poor  Bruin's  carcass 
to  the  bottom. 

The  bearers  were  brought,  and  as  the  weight 
was  not  light,  four  men  were  employed  to  carry 
the  conquered  foe  into  the  village.  Here  we 
were  surrounded  by  all  the  inhabitants,  many 
amongst  them  declaring  they  had  often  met 
Master  Bruin  in  the  neighbourhood,  but,  for 
certain  reasons,  had  not  stayed  to  make  an  inti- 
mate acquaintance. 

Encouraged  by  success,  though  my  departure 
was  fixed  for  the  following  morning,  I  deter- 
mined to  make  an  effort  to  meet  another  bear ; 
and  sending  my  servants  and  baggage  forward, 
I  turned  towards  the  mountain  with  my  skilful 
hunter. 

Bears,  like  the  generality  of  wild  animals, 
come  into  the  open  plain  in  the  morning,  but 
when  the  sun  becomes  hotter,  retire  to  the 
thicket,  where  they  remain  until  the  cool  of  the 
evening  again  calls  them  forth. 

We  had  been  ascending  the  mountain  during 
the  entire  morning,  and  had  not  seen  a  bear, 
nor  found  the  trace  of  one,  when  just  as  we  had 
begun  to  despair,  we  entered  a  little  valley,  and 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  255 

here  standing  on  a  gentle  slope,  we  saw  what  we 
were  in  search  of. 

We  arrived  just  as  Master  Bruin  was  at  break- 
fast, and  as  he  turned  up  one  stone,  rolled  down 
another,  and  tossed  aside  a  third,  we  could 
almost  fancy  that  his  appetite  was  already  satis- 
fied, and  that  he  could  now  be  tempted  only  by 
a  very  dainty  morsel.  We  were  at  a  considerable 
distance  from  him,  and  endeavoured  to  come 
near  unperceived  by  ascending  the  rocks  that 
overhung  the  open  space  in  which  the  bear  was, 
and  where,  sheltered  by  the  trees,  we  could  see, 
without  being  seen. 

Arrived  at  the  edge  of  the  overhanging  rock, 
my  companion  advised  me  to  hasten,  as  the 
morning  was  advancing,  and  the  bear  would 
probably  soon  retire  into  the  forest.  I  found 
that  I  was  still  at  too  great  a  distance,  and 
leaving  my  attendant  behind,  1  sHpped  down 
the  rock,  and  stealing  within  shelter  of  the  trees 
that  bordered  the  valley,  I  took  a  view  of  the 
game.  There  he  stood,  rubbing  himself  quietly 
against  a  tree.  I  took  aim  at  his  head.  I  fired,  and 
he  fell.  Who  more  happy  than  I  ?  I  sprang  for- 
ward, but  was  suddenly  arrested  by  the  huntsman, 
who  warned  me  not  to  advance.     He  declared 


256  TRAVELS    IN 

that  it  was  most  dangerous  to  approach  a  bear 
under  such  circumstances,  as  one  could  not  be 
sure  whether  he  were  dead.  He  added  that  it 
would  be  much  better  to  throw  stones  from  a 
neighbouring  height  at  the  animal,  when,  if  he 
did  not  move,  we  might  be  sure  that  he  was 
dead. 

We  did  this ;  and  as  the  stones  rolled  against 
our  fallen  foe,  they  excited  no  emotion  in  him ; 
on  the  contrary,  as  they  rolled,  one  at  this  side, 
one  at  that,  the  body  heaved  with  the  dull 
weight  of  a  lifeless  thing.  No  longer  doubting 
that  he  was  dead,  I  handed  my  gun  to  the 
hunter,  and  taking  the  hunting-spear,  descended 
into  the  valley.  I  hurried  towards  the  bear ;  but 
w^hat  was  my  surprise  to  see,  as  I  stood  right 
before  him,  that  his  eyes  were  open.  Shaking 
his  head  ominously,  he  rose  slowly.  The 
moment  was  important :  I  seized  my  spear,  and 
planted  it  in  his  side.  The  bear  continued  to 
rise,  still  shaking  his  head.  He  looked  like  one 
recovering  from  a  faint,  and  who  was  not  quite 
conscious  of  what  was  going  on  around.  I 
pressed  my  spear  more  steadily  into  his  side; 
but  quite  regardless  of  my  intentions  in  this 
respect,  and  suddenly  collecting  his  strength,  he 


I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  257 

stood  boldly  upright  on  his  four  feet.  I  did  my 
utmost  to  fix  him  with  the  spear,  but  in  vain. 
He  advanced  twenty  or  thirty  paces  through 
the  valley. 

What  was  now  to  be  done  ?  My  huntsman 
was  not  near.  I  had  not  time  to  look  for  him, 
nor  did  the  game  that  I  was  playing  permit  it. 
There  stood  the  bear,  still  shaking  his  head  like 
a  drunken  man,  and  seemingly  only  waiting  to 
recover  his  strength  to  attack  me.  Under  these 
circumstances,  I  thought  it  better  to  become 
the  aggressor.  With  this  determination,  I 
sprang  forward,  spear  in  hand,  taking  the  pre- 
caution to  stand  upon  his  left  side,  that  I  might 
aim  directly  at  his  heart.  My  spear  was  now 
as  faithless  as  before.  The  bear  escaped,  and 
retreating  about  twenty  paces,  again  shaking  his 
head  with  the  same  mysterious  wag,  turned 
round,  and  raising  himself  on  his  hind  feet, 
advanced,  seemingly  determined  to  make  a 
furious  attack.  I  waited  his  approach,  and 
when  within  a  few  paces  of  my  adversary,  I 
took  deliberate  aim  at  his  breast,  and  pierced 
him  with  my  spear.  But  it  was  evident  that 
my  weapon  had  not  gone  deep.  I  pressed  with 
all  my  strength,  he  opposed  with  equal  force. 

VOL.   I.  s 


258  TRAVELS    IN 

How,  if  the  spear  were  good,  did  it  not  enter 
his  breast  where,  according  to  my  aim,  no  bone 
opposed  its  passage  ? 

Despairing  of  being  able  to  wound  him,  I 
flung  away  my  spear,  and  advanced  weaponless 
to  meet  him,  determined  to  oppose  foot  to  foot, 
and  breast  to  breast.  In  the  upright  posture  in 
which  the  bear  then  stood,  I  had  no  doubt  of 
being  a  match  for  him.  Were  he  on  his  four 
feet,  the  case  would  be  different.  Whilst  I  made 
these  reflections,  which  passed  with  lightning 
rapidity  through  my  mind,  the  bear  was  ad- 
vancing, majestically  reared  on  his  hind  paws, 
and  looking  very  wrath.  A  few  steps  more, 
and  he  would  have  closed  with  me.  He  was 
still  marching  forward,  when  placing  his  foot 
upon  a  loose  stone,  he  slipped,  and  rolled  topsy- 
turvy down  the  opposite  side,  where  the  ground 
sloped  considerably.  Growling  fiercely  at  this 
overthrow  of  his  dignity,  he  quickly  collected 
his  strength,  and  springing  on  his  four  feet, 
turned  fiercely  towards  me.  In  this  position, 
and  with  no  arms  but  a  spear,  which  I  had 
already  found  useless,  it  would  be  madness  to 
encounter  him.  I  was  therefore  obliged  to 
abandon  the    field,  however  much  against  my 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  259 

inclination.  A  few  springs  brought  me  out  of 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  Bruin  ;  he  followed  me 
for  a  few  paces,  and  then  turning  round,  sought 
the  thicket. 

During  all  this  time  my  celebrated  huntsman 
was  standing  far  above,  in  perfect  safety  on  a 
rock,  a  hatchet  stuck  in  his  belt,  and  a  loaded 
rifle  in  either  hand.  Now  that  he  saw  me 
alone,  he  descended ;  and  with  many  apologies 
for  not  having  come  to  my  assistance,  he 
promised  to  repair  the  past,  and  proposed  to 
enter  the  thicket  in  pursuit  of  the  bear.  This 
proposition  pleased  me  well.  I  examined  the 
loading  of  my  rifle,  and  looked  again  at  my 
spear.  The  point  was  bent,  quite  rolled  up. 
This  was  the  reason  why  it  had  been  so  un- 
serviceable. I  had,  perhaps,  accidentally  knocked 
it  against  a  stone  during  the  day's  march. 

My  companion  now  entered  the  thicket,  care- 
fully looking  round  for  the  bear ;  I  remained 
on  the  outskirt,  waiting  until  the  game  should 
be  driven  out.  After  some  moments'  delay, 
my  companion  rushed  out,  exclaiming :  *'  The 
bear  is  coming  !"  I  presented  my  gun,  but 
no  bear  came.  My  companion  then  told 
me  that  he  had  gone  a  considerable  distance 

s  2 


260  TRAVELS    IN 

into  the  thicket,  that  he  had  there  met  the  hear, 
which,  with  a  ferocious  mien,  rushed  on  him, 
and  that  he  was  obUged  to  fly. 

From  this  account  I  w^as  certain  that  the 
bear  was  still  in  the  thicket,  and  accompanied 
by  the  hunter,  I  advanced.  My  companion, 
looking  carefully  round,  showed  me  the  place 
where  he  had  seen  the  bear ;  and  at  a  distance 
of  about  forty  paces  pointed  out  a  dark  object, 
which  he  declared  to  be  the  identical  personage 
we  were  in  search  of  I  could  scarcely  believe 
it,  but  fired.  I  was  soon  convinced  that  the 
hunter's  opinion  was  correct.  It  was  the  bear, 
and  he  left  no  doubt  of  his  identity,  for  he 
instantly  turned  round  and  attacked  us.  I 
fired  twice  without  effect.  Our  arms  were 
now  two  unloaded  guns  and  a  worthless 
spear.  Our  sole  trust  was  now  in  our  feet; 
and  these,  I  must  say,  did  not  fail  us.  We 
were  soon  beyond  the  reach  of  our  growl- 
ing foe.  We  now  held  solemn  counsel,  and  it 
was  agreed  that  we  should  follow  the  bear. 
We  were  the  more  easily  induced  to  take  this 
resolution,  knowing  from  experience  how  easily 
we  could  escape  his  pursuit.  The  hunter 
entered   the   thicket.      I  remained,   as   before, 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  261 

without.  In  a  few  minutes  he  shouted.  I 
stood  prepared.  I  saw  the  bear  advancing.  I 
fired,  apparently  without  effect.  I  fired  again. 
He  still  advanced ;  but  had  scarcely  gone  twenty 
paces,  when  he  staggered  and  fell.  He  was 
dead  at  last ;  and  a  good  stout  fellow  he  was, 
nearly  as  large  as  the  prey  of  our  former  day's 
hunt.  We  could  not  think  of  removing  the 
carcass,  so  we  set  about  skinning  it ;  and  in 
this  operation  my  friend,  the  hunter,  showed 
himself  very  skilful.  Proud  of  my  spoils,  I  set 
forth  to  overtake  my  people,  who  had  preceded 
me  on  the  route. 

I  arrived  at  Backri  during  the  celebration  of 
a  high  festival  of  the  Hindoos.  This  place 
is  also  called  Maxdeond  Kopri,  and  is  situated 
high  in  the  mountain  regions.  The  feast  that 
was  being  celebrated  when  I  arrived  is  called 
Madjuli  Baman.  Thousands  crowd  to  a  small 
river  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  throw  in  grains 
of  corn,  which  when  the  fish  eat,  they  become 
stupified,  rise  to  the  surface,  and  are  easily 
caught.  The  inhabitants  of  Kanodje,  as  I 
have  already  remarked,  are  allowed  to  eat  fish, 
and  their  descendants  in  the  mountains  claim 
the    same   privilege.     Indeed,    it    appears    that 


262  TRAVELS    IN 

all  the  Hindoos  beyond  Hardwar,  advancing 
towards  the  mountains,  are  allowed  to  eat  fish 
and  flesh. 

According  to  the  description  I  received,  I 
should  say  that  the  fish  of  the  Backri  river 
are  a  kind  of  carp,  and  so  large,  that  one  of 
them  might  furnish  a  dinner  for  eight  men. 

I  saw,  on  that  feast  day,  the  prettiest  girl 
I  had  yet  met  in  my  mountain  travels.  She 
and  her  mother  were  wending  their  way  to 
the  Madjuli  Bamin  ;  and  in  the  maiden's 
costume  there  was  no  lack  of  gold  and  silver 
ornaments,  of  chains,  bracelets,  and  rings. 
The  road  over  which  we  were  to  pass,  led 
us  sometimes  through  woody  knolls,  and  some- 
times over  flowery  meads.  I  was  alone,  and 
following  the  path,  had  reached  a  pretty  grove. 
A  sudden  turning  in  the  road  brought  me 
into  the  presence  of  the  mother  and  daughter, 
who  had  stopped  to  seek  repose  under  the 
leafy  trees,  and,  as  it  appeared  to  me,  to 
smoke  a  hooka.  On  seeing  me,  they  both 
sprung  up  terrified,  and  then  stood  motion- 
less, as  if  petrified.  I  asked  some  question 
about  the  way,  but  received  no  answer. 

When    the   affrighted  ladies  had   recovered 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  263 

themselves  a  little,  the  daughter  covered  her 
face  close,  and  stepped  behind  her  mother. 
All  this  time  my  question  remained  un- 
answered. It  was  evident  that  the  ladies 
thought  only  of  themselves ;  and  notwith- 
standing the  awe  and  reverence  that  beauty 
naturally  inspires,  I  could  not  help  bursting 
out  into  some  angry  expressions,  "about 
those  who  transgress  the  pious  duty  to  tra- 
vellers." This  had  the  desired  effect ;  I 
obtained  all  possible  information  about  the 
watering-place  and  ceremonies.  The  neigh- 
bourhood is  agreeable,  and  the  air  good. 

I  must  not  forget  to  mention  a  little  rivulet 
called  Dhebern,  situated  at  the  distance  of  two 
coss  from  the  village  Mohna.  My  encampment 
lay  on  a  high  ridge  of  rocks,  in  the  midst  of 
a  wood  of  fir-trees.  The  latter  part  of  the 
way  to  this  place  is  very  bad,  and  sometimes 
leads  the  traveller  over  steep  rocks.  Wild 
boars  are  numerous  here,  and  I  have  been 
told  that  the  argus  is  also  abundant,  but  I 
have  never  been  able  to  obtain  one,  though  I 
offered  a  large  price.  The  place  is  also  said 
to  abound  in  small  bears. 


264  TRAVELS    IN 


I  was  very  much  pleased  with  this  spot 
Through  the  whole  range  of  the  Himalayas 
I  had  not  seen  anything  that  reminded  me 
so  much  of  my  native  land,  my  beloved  Ger- 
many. But  as  the  way  that  leads  to  heaven 
is  difficult,  so  the  road  which  conducts  to  the 
environs  of  the  beautiful  little  rivulet  Dhebern, 
is  steep  as  man  could  wish. 

In  a  few  days  afterwards,  we  left  the  fir  region. 
I  saw,  one  morning,  six  swine,  retreating  into 
the  darkness  of  the  wood,  but  a  wounded 
foot  prevented  me  from  engaging  in  a  chase. 
When  we  reached  the  valley,  we  found  many 
clear,  pure  rivulets,  the  fresh  waves  of  which 
were  most  grateful  to  our  view.  Since  we 
left  the  banks  of  the  Jumna,  we  had  not  seen 
much  good  water.  The  Dhebern  was  pretty, 
but  shallow. 

The  environs  of  Budrauli  are  tolerably  well 
cultivated.  Many  villages  lie  around,  and 
every  available  spot  of  ground  is  sown  with 
wheat.  There  are  many  opium  plantations 
in  this  neighbourhood,  which,  however,  do 
not  belong  to  the  monopoly  of  the  East  India 
Company,  but  form    an  article  of  free    trade. 


n 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  265 

Before  every  house  is  to  be  seen  a  little  garden 
of  poppies,  and  the  women  attend  to  the  daily 
collection  of  falling  juice. 

I  passed  pleasantly  enough  through  several 
towns  and  villages,  until  I  arrived  at  Tikkry, 
where  my  reception  was  anything  but  agree- 
able. My  journey  had  been,  as  I  have  said, 
pleasant  enough,  my  people  were  honest,  and 
there  had  not  been  a  dispute  or  variance  of 
any  kind.  I  had  engaged  to  pay  each  two 
anas  daily,  which  was  the  ordinary  rate  of 
wages  in  the  district  of  Tiri,  to  which  they 
belonged.  The  English  police  had  furnished 
me  with  coolies,  to  whom  I  was  to  pay  the 
same  price. 

Tikkry  lies  within  the  dominions  of  the 
Rajah  of  Nahn,  and,  with  some  adjoining 
villages,  is  partly  independent.  During  the 
course  of  the  day  on  which  we  reached  Tikkry 
I  had  had  a  little  quarrel  with  one  of  the  sedan- 
bearers,  a  young  Brahmin — a  quarrel  which 
would  never  have  arisen  had  it  not  been  for  the 
insolent  tone  in  which  he  made  some  obser- 
vations. 

When  within  about  a  hundred  paces  of 
Tikkry,  we  were  met  by  two  men,   one  very 


266  TRAVELS    IN 

old,  the  other  middle-aged.  They  saluted  and 
invited  us  to  stop,  saying  that  we  were  exactly 
a  day's  march  from  Chepal.  I  listened  wil- 
lingly, as  a  man  always  does,  to  what  he 
wishes  to  believe,  and  a  traveller  is  always 
glad  to  find  himself  at  the  end  of  a  day's 
journey. 

I  accepted  the  proposal,  after  inquiring 
whether  we  could  be  supplied  with  flour  and 
other  necessaries.  Having  received  the  most 
satisfactory  answers,  we  entered  Tikkry.  Pre- 
cisely in  the  centre  of  the  little  town  rose  a 
pretty  high  eminence,  to  which  two  flights 
of  steps  led.  Directly  opposite,  and  some- 
what higher  than  this  square,  rose  the  Httle 
temple  of  the  place,  and  leading  from  this 
was  the  main  street,  if  a  length  of  fifty  or 
sixty  paces  deserves  the  name.  This  street 
led  to  the  abode  of  the  village  magistrate. 

The  person  who  invited  us  to  stop  was  himself 
the  great  man  of  the  village,  for  which  reason 
we  reckoned  with  certainty  on  a  good  reception. 
My  tent  was  pitched  on  the  eminence  of  which 
I  have  spoken ;  my  people  began  to  make  the 
usual  preparations  for  passing  the  night,  and 
everything  seemed  to  be  on  the  best  footing.     I 


I 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  267 

remarked,  however,  that  my  young  Brahmin 
held  a  long  conversation,  in  the  mountain  dialect, 
with  the  reverend  villager,  and  I  had  some 
reason  to  suspect  that  the  subject  of  the  conver- 
sation was  my  insignificance,  and  I  have  every 
reason  to  believe  that  no  panegyric  was  pro- 
nounced upon  me. 

We  had  arrived  at  one  o'clock,  and  the 
zemindar  had  assured  us  that  flour  and  all 
other  necessaries  should  be  immediately  provided. 
The  coolies  were  now  arrived ;  the  people  were 
hungry  and  wished  to  get  flour,  but  the  promised 
provisions  were  not  forthcoming.  My  tent  was 
however  fixed,  and  every  one  tried  to  make 
himself  as  comfortable  as  possible.  An  hour 
and  a  half  had  passed,  still  the  provisions  did 
not  appear ;  even  milk,  which  had  been  promised 
in  abundance,  was  no  longer  off'ered.  I  sent  at 
length  for  the  chief  man  of  the  village,  and 
represented  to  him  that  we  had  now  waited  two 
hours  and  a  half,  and  that  my  people  had  not 
been  able  to  obtain  provisions.  As  to  myself, 
I  was  amply  provided ;  but  the  coolies  were  not 
in  the  habit  of  laying  in  a  stock  of  provisions, 
and  depended  upon  what  they  could  obtain  in 
the  villages. 


268  TRAVELS    IN 


After  a  little  while  some  fire-wood  was 
brought,  for  which  I  was  asked  three  pays,  and 
the  messengers  wished  to  know  how  many 
anas'  worth  of  grass  I  would  purchase.  I 
replied  that  I  did  not  intend  to  pay  either  for 
grass  or  wood,  which  could  be  had  in  such 
abundance  in  the  neighbourhood ;  but  that  for 
everything  else — milk,  flour,  &c. — I  was  willing 
to  give  a  reasonable  price.  Upon  this  the  wood 
was  taken  away,  and  I  was  in  the  same  predica- 
ment as  before.  The  coolies  were  importunate, 
begging  me  to  procure  them  flour,  as  they 
wished  to  eat  and  repose. 

It  was  now  five  o'clock.  I  sent  again  to  know 
whether  I  was  to  be  furnished  with  the  required 
provisions.  I  was  told  that  if  I  would  pay  three 
pays  for  each  measure  of  wheat,  it  would  be 
given  to  my  people.  In  vain  I  remonstrated 
with  these  folk  upon  the  exorbitance  of  their 
demand ;  even  in  Gangotri,  whither  wheat  is 
brought  a  distance  of  many  days'  journey,  I 
had  only  paid  two  pays  for  a  seer.  I  represented 
to  them  that  this  bargain  concerned  only  their 
own  countrymen,  the  coolies,  who  would  be 
obliged  to  pay  the  expense  out  of  their  ow^n 
hard-earned  wages.     I  even  proposed  that  they 


n 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  269 

should  send  one  of  their  number  with  me  the 
following  day,  to  the  next  village,  where,  if  they 
had  not  extorted,  I  would  pay  the  difference  out 
of  my  own  pocket,  and  also  pay  the  expenses  of 
the  messenger.  This  proposal  was  rejected. 
The  flour,  which  meanwhile  had  appeared,  was 
now  carried  off  to  a  storehouse. 

Five  hours'  discussion  and  disputation  had 
thoroughly  wearied  me,  and  what  had  I  gained  ? 
Nothing.  I  was  obliged  to  submit ;  and  taking 
the  schuperass  by  the  arm,  and  laying  hold  of 
one  of  the  spokesmen  with  the  other  hand,  I 
proceeded  to  the  store  into  which  the  flour  had 
been  put,  and  ordered  them  to  distribute  it 
immediately.  A  multitude  pressed  round,  armed 
with  sticks  and  clubs;  and  an  old  man,  who 
held  in  his  hand  a  large  club,  lifted  it  above  his 
head,  and  was  about  to  raise  a  tumult,  for  which 
the  crowd  seemed  ripe.  I  snatched  a  stick  from 
one  of  the  by-standers,  and  springing  upon 
him  who  seemed  anxious  to  become  a  ring-leader, 
I  seized  him  by  the  hair,  and  dragging  him 
through  the  crowd,  brought  him  up  to  the 
elevation  on  which  my  tent  was  erected. 

The  schuperassy  and    one    of  my  servants 


270  TRAVELS    IN 

had  seized  another,  whom  they  also  brought 
captive.  I  now  declared  that  T  would  keep  these 
men  prisoners,  until  the  coolies  received  the  food 
which  they  demanded. 

This  scene  would  have  been,  no  doubt,  very 
amusing  for  a  third  party.  I  was  standing  on 
the  eminence  of  which  I  have  already  spoken, 
and  from  which  I  could  look  down  upon  the 
village.  Against  the  wall  which  was  ten  feet 
high  there  was  a  stone  seat ;  a  flight  of  steps 
on  either  side  led  to  the  street  below.  On  the 
right  was  a  large  willow,  and  to  this  our  prisoners 
were  bound.  The  steps  were  covered  with  my 
people,  who  were  all  ready  for  action,  and  the 
crowd  below  were  addressed  from  the  stone  seat. 
I  had  many  fair  promises  from  the  elder  prisoner, 
whom  I  would  have  willingly  set  free  if  I  could 
have  done  so  without  injuring  the  cause  in  which 
I  was  engaged,  but  he  was  evidently  a  popular 
character,  and,  I,  therefore,  detained  him,  until 
the  flour  should  be  brought.  When  this  ap- 
peared, I  thought  all  further  precautions  un- 
necessary, and  ordered  the  prisoner  to  be  set  free. 
Scarcely  had  I  done  so,  when  the  flour  disap- 
peared. We  had  still  a  captive,  and  this,  perhaps, 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR. 


271 


was  of  some  weight  in  inducing  the  restoration  of 
the  provisions.  I  had  forgotten  to  mention  that 
om*  second  prisoner  was  the  djana  of  the  village. 

When  the  flour  was  in  our  possession,  I 
ordered  the  schuperassy  to  distribute  it,  and 
setting  the  djana  at  liberty,  offered  him  payment 
for  what  he  had  seen  disposed  of.  The  djana 
refused  to  take  the  money,  upon  which  one  of 
the  people  of  the  village  took  it,  and  having 
reckoned  it,  declared  that  it  was  correct.  All 
now  retired,  but,  in  a  short  time,  he  who  had 
taken  the  money  returned,  and  laid  it  on  the 
place  where  the  flour  had  been  measured. 

Neither  I,  nor  any  of  my  people,  made  a 
remark.  None  questioned  the  other  ;  none 
seemed  to  notice  the  money ;  there  it  lay ;  night 
came,  and  it  was  still  untouched. 

The  coolies  having  prepared  their  meals,  my 
evening  repast  was  got  ready,  and  it  was  late  ere 
I  thought  of  retiring  to  rest.  Scarcely  had  I  lain 
down,  when  there  commenced  outside  my  tent, 
what  may  be  called  a  musical  conspiracy,  if  that 
could  be  called  musical  whence  all  melody  was 
banished.  There  was  a  scraping  and  squalling 
that  would  have  done  honour  to  a  community 
of  cats. 


272  TRWELS    IN 

My  tent,  as  I  have  mentioned,  was  pitched 
opposite  to  the  temple.  In  the  space  be- 
tween, but  closer  to  the  temple,  the  youth 
of  the  village  had  assembled,  furnished  with 
every  kind  of  copper  vessel,  old  rusty  iron 
saucepans,  and  tinkery  of  all  species  Upon 
these  they  had  commenced  a  serenade  that  would 
have  terrified  screeching  cats  and  yelping  dogs. 
The  object  of  this  movement  w^as  evident :  they 
hoped  that,  vexed  at  having  my  rest  disturbed, 
I  might  expostulate ;  that  this  would  end  in  an 
emeute,  during  which,  favoured  by  the  darkness 
of  night,  the  elders  of  the  village  could  revenge 
the  insults  they  had  suffered  during  the  day. 

To  avoid  such  a  scene,  I  bore  the  annoyance 
in  silence.  Had  I  interfered,  it  might  have  been 
objected,  that  I  had  interrupted  some  religious 
ceremony.  An  hour  spent  in  this  performance 
wearied  the  children.  They  retired,  and  I  slept 
quietly. 

In  the  morning  there  was  a  dispute  with  the 
coolies.  They  had  been  hired  to  carry  the  sedan- 
chair  to  Chepal.  They  now  demanded  three 
anas,  instead  of  two.  After  some  altercation, 
I  consented.  They  then  insisted  upon  being 
paid  in    advance.       This    was    going  too  far 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  .    273 

besides,  it  was  against  my  principles  to  allow 
myself  to  be  forced  into  anythiqg  contrary  to 
the  usual  practice. 

The  matter  was  at  length  arranged.  The 
caterwauling  serenade  of  the  previous  evening, 
and  some  other  little  circumstances,  gave  me 
reason  to  suppose  that  the  inhabitants  of  the 
village  would  be  glad  to  pick  a  quarrel.  How- 
ever, for  the  present,  all  seemed  quiet.  My  tent 
was  taken  down,  and  the  coolies  were  packing 
up,  but  I  had  resolved  to  remain  to  the  last, 
and  to  see  that  everything  w^as  safe,  before  I 
proceeded  on  my  way.  I  hurried  my  people  as 
much  as  possible;  but  two,  who  had  been  deeply 
engaged  in  the  affray  of  the  previous  day,  still 
loitered.  These  were  the  schuperassy  and  the 
khitmatgar,  who,  even  when  all  the  others  were 
ready,  still  lingered  to  smoke  a  pipe.  At  length, 
even  this  was  finished,  and  I  sprang  on  my 
horse  and  rode  off.  The  khitmatgar  profited 
by  my  absence  to  return  to  the  fire,  to  enjoy 
another  smoke.  In  putting  his  hand  into  a 
little  leather  bag,  to  take  out  his  tobacco,  he 
found  the  money,  which  on  the  day  before  had 
been  offered  for  the  flour. 

The  khitmatgar  was  a  small  man,  and  of  an 

VOL.    I.  T 


.274  TRAVELS    IN 

irritable  temper.  Enraged  at  finding  the  gold 
in  his  purse,  he  pulled  it  forth,  and  threw  it  at 
the  feet  of  the  djana,  who,  with  several  persons, 
was  present.  At  the  same  moment,  the  men 
rushed  from  the  neighbouring  houses,  and 
pressed  around  my  two  servants.  All  wished 
to  put  the  money  again  into  the  pocket  of  the 
khitmatgar,  who  positively  refused.  The  dispute 
was  growing  warm.  A  young  servant,  w^ho  had 
also  remained  behind,  hurried  after  me,  and 
related  what  had  occurred.  All  this  was  the 
work  of  a  moment.  I  turned  my  horse's 
head  and  galloped  back.  Riding  straight  to 
the  eminence  upon  which,  the  day  before,  my 
tent  had  been  pitched,  I  leaped  from  my  horse, 
and  calling  to  the  sayo  to  keep  his  eyes  open,  I 
sprang  upon  the  steps,  and  from  thence  on  the 
roof  of  the  houses.  Stepping  along  a  few  of 
these,  I  looked  down  on  the  crowd  assembled 
in  the  street  beneath.  Here  I  saw  my  servants 
at  a  great  disadvantage.  Pressed  on  every  side  by 
the  crowd,  the  schuperassy  and  the  khitmatgar 
had  drawn  their  swords.  Not  a  moment  was 
to  be  lost.  I  sprang  into  the  midst  of  the 
astonished  multitude,  who  had  not  perceived  my 
approach^  and   though  I  came  from  above,    I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  275 

hardly  think  that  any  paid  me  the  compliment 
of  supposing  that  I  came  from  the  heavenly 
regions.  I  carried  no  fire-arms.  I  am  an 
enemy  to  all  such  weapons.  Grasping  a  stout 
horsewhip  firmly  in  my  hand,  I  cut  right  and 
left  at  the  faces  of  the  throng.  The  scene 
changed  instantly.  The  crowd  that  just  before 
had  pressed  so  closely  about  my  servants, 
retreated,  some  with  streaming  eyes,  others 
with  streaming  noses.  The  popular  fury  which, 
at  first,  had  been  directed  against  my  servants, 
now  turned  against  me.  With  the  help  of  my 
whip  and  a  stout  arm,  I  made  my  way  through 
the  crowd,  until  I  reached  the  wall  of  the  oft- 
mentioned  eminence.  Here  there  was  a  narrow 
street  with  houses  on  each  side,  the  roofs  of 
which  were  not  much  higher  than  the  wall 
against  which  I  stood.  Somebody  laid  hold  of 
my  whip.  In  a  moment  eight  or  ten  hands 
were  upon  it.  All  pulled;  I  tried  to  extricate  it, 
but  in  vain.  I  still  resisted,  and  at  the  moment 
when  my  opponents  were  straining  every  nerve, 
I  suddenly  let  go  my  hold ;  they  lost  their  equi- 
librium, and  swung  some  paces  back.  This  was 
enough  for  me.  Profiting  by  the  momentary 
confusion,  I  sprang  on  the  roof  of  the  nearest 

T  2 


276  TRAVELS    IN 

house,  and  was  moving  deliberately  along,  when 
the  company  below,  foaming  with  rage,  began 
to  tear  off  the  wooden  planks  which  covered  the 
houses,  and  threw  them  after  me.  This  did  me 
no  harm.  Looking  round,  I  saw  that  I  could 
no  longer  be  of  any  use.  I  had  afforded  my 
people  an  opportunity  of  escape;  so,  jumping 
lightly  off  the  roof  at  the  opposite  side  to  that 
where  the  crowd  stood,  1  found  my  sayo  waiting 
with  my  horse.  I  sprang  into  the  saddle,  and 
in  a  few  moments  I  was  riding  over  the 
mountain  ridge,  along  which  the  road  led.  I 
saw  my  train  before  me,  descending  the  opposite 
side. 

No  sooner  had  those  whom  I  left  behind  got 
a  glimpse  of  me,  as  I  rode  away,  than  their 
fury  seemed  to  return.  They  shrieked,  they 
ran,  they  flung  various  missiles  after  me.'  So 
angry  an  appearance  did  the  incident  begin  to 
wear,  that  my  khitmatgar  rode  back  to  the 
battle-field  in  search  of  his  sword,  which  had 
been  either  wrested  from  him  or  had  fallen 
from  his  hand.  He  recovered  his  beloved  blade, 
and  we  rode  on  without  further  molestation.  I 
could  not  help  thinking  that  we  presented  some- 
thing of  the  aspect  of  combatants  after  a  battle. 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR. 


277 


I 


We  had  certainly  lost  no  heads,  nor  was  there  a 
link  missing  in  the  entire  troop ;  but  some  gar- 
ments had  been  torn ;  I  even  fancied  that  some 
of  us  had  grown  thinner  during  the  last  two 
days.  Be  that  as  it  may,  we  now  journeyed  on, 
furnished  with  ample  matter  for  conversation 
and  reflection. 


278  TRAVELS    IN 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Arrival  in  Simla — Communication  with  the  police — 
Mr.  Clerk — Letter  from  the  Maha-rajah — I  set  out 
for  Lahore — Arrival  in  Ludiana — I  cross  the  Sutlej — 
Falour — Phaguara — The  Sikh  Sawars — Kapurdala — 
The  Rajah  Nehal  Singh — Audience  costume  of  the 
Rajah — Natsch  girls — Costume  of  the  military  officers 
— A  repast — A  draught  of  brandy  —  Kapurdala — 
Gagriwalla — Djundiala — A  few  words  about  presents 
in  the  East — The  rain  sets  in — I  proceed  to  Amrit  Sir. 

The  affair  at  Tikkery  had  annoyed  me  very 
much,  and  though  my  opponents  there  were 
certainly  in  the  wrong,  and  had  themselves  pro- 
voked the  injuries  they  sustained,  I  pitied  them, 
for  they  had  come  off  badly  in  the  affray.  On 
my  arrival  in  Simla,  I  was  obliged,  from  pru- 
dential reasons,  to  make  a  statement  of  the  entire 
facts   to  the  police.      Tikkery  was  already   in 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  279 

bad  repute  from  the  restless  character  of  its 
inhabitants,  and  they  were  fined  two  thousand 
rupees,  and  ordered  to  contribute  fifty  men  to 
the  military  force  during  that  year.  I  hope 
that  the  severity  of  this  sentence  was  mitigated, 
though  I  never  heard  anything  further  of  the 
affair. 

In  Simla,  I  made  the  acquaintance  of  Mr. 
G.  R.  Clerk,  lieutenant-governor  of  the  north- 
western provinces,  and  one  of  the  most  estimable 
and  agreeable  persons  I  have  ever  met.  Those 
men  are  certainly  rare  upon  whom  the  public 
voice  bestows  unqualified  approbation,  in  whom 
every  one  finds  something  to  praise,  and  no  one 
sees  anything  to  blame.  Mr.  Clerk  is  one  of 
these.  He  may,  indeed,  have  a  secret  enemy, 
for  when  was  merit  without  a  foe  ?  but  there 
is  not  one  who  can  step  forth  in  the  light  of 
day,  and  make  an  accusation  against  him.  His 
character  is  too  well  known  to  need  my  praise  ; 
but  certain  it  is,  that  all  the  native  princes,  and 
the  people  of  all  the  diflferent  petty  states  in 
Upper  India,  swear  by  his  name.  The  suc- 
cessor of  such  a  man  will  be  placed  in  a  trying 
position.  Though  many  appeals  have  been 
made  about  the  conduct  of  other  men  in  power, 


280  TRAVELS    IN 

in  these  provinces,  no  voice  has  ever  been  raised 
to  sully  the  honour  of  Mr.  Clerk,  and  the  stain- 
less uprightness  of  his  character  has  acquired  for 
him  respect,  even  to  the  confines  of  Cabul. 

At  Simla,  I  received  a  letter  from  the  Maha- 
rajah Scheer  Singh,  who,  at  the  request  of  Mr. 
Clerk,  gave  me  permission,  or,  rather  invited 
me,  to  pass  through  the  Punjab.  This  epistle 
was  written  in  the  usual  flowery  style  of  the 
Orientals.  Such  "  sugar-sweet"  epithets  had  not 
been  addressed  to  me  since  I  quitted  the  arms 
of  my  nurse. 

My  health  was  somewhat  shaken,  and  Mr. 
Clerk  prayed  me  to  remain  at  Simla.  But  I 
did  not  desire  rest.  Action,  or  at  least  motion, 
seemed  to  suit  me  better,  so  I  set  forward 
towards  the  Sutlej,  intending  to  stop  at  Ludiana, 
where,  as  the  letter  of  the  maha-rajah  informed 
me,  I  was  waited  for  by  the  mehmendar  of 
Lahore. 

The  rainy  season  had  set  in  before  I  left 
Simla,  and  the  prospect  of  a  journey  through 
the  Punjab  was  not  very  pleasant.  I  had  been 
at  this  time  a  year  and  a  half  in  India,  and  was 
still  a  mere  novice  in  all  that  regarded  prepara- 
tions for  times  and  seasons.     When  others  re- 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  281 

tired  to  their  houses,  I  set  out  on  my  journey  in 
the  midst  of  rain  and  discomfort.  But  it  is  so 
with  all  new-comers.  They  find  rainy  weather 
here  far  more  agreeable  than  in  Europe,  and 
are  not  yet  aware  of  its  evil  influence  on  the 
health. 

I  arrived  safely  at  Ludiana,  and  after  a  few 
days'  delay,  left  it  on  the  17th  July.  "My 
friend's  friend,"  as  Scheer  Singh  had  styled  him- 
self in  his  flowery  epistle,  had  sent  an  officer  a 
month  before  to  meet  me ;  but  the  time  of  my 
arrival  not  having  been  fixed,  he,  after  waiting 
some  days  in  vain,  returned. 

When  I  had  been  some  eight  or  ten  days  in 
Lahore,  an  officer  of  the  durbar  arrived,  a  repre- 
sentative of  "  the  phoenix  of  his  time,"  as  the 
former  ambassador  was  named  in  the  maha- 
rajah's  letter,  and  this  person  was  appointed  to 
accompany  me.  After  some  preliminaries,  I 
set  ofl^  with  a  train  of  five  camels,  which  was 
more  than  sufficient  to  carry  my  luggage,  for  I 
left  many  of  my  boxes  behind  in  Ludiana. 

My  baggage  train  having  started  in  the  middle 
of  the  day,  I  set  out  at  five  in  the  evening, 
attended  by  two  camel-sawars  and  two  horse- 
sawars  or  riders.      About  sunset,  I  reached  the 


282  TRAVELS    IN 

Sutlej,  and  found  there  a  mehmendar  or  officer, 
in  a  boat,  waiting  to  conduct  me  to  the  opposite 
bank.  In  about  ten  minutes  I  had  crossed, 
and  found  myself  in  the  kingdom  of  the  Maha- 
rajah or  King  of  Lahore.  The  sawars  had  been 
left  on  the  other  bank.  The  boats  of  the  Sutlej 
are  very  different  from  those  of  the  Ganges. 
They  are  flat  with  a  high  prow,  and  cut  the 
waters  rapidly.  As  soon  as  I  landed,  the  boat- 
men presented  me  a  tray  with  water.  I  invited 
them  to  come  to  my  tent,  where  my  munschi 
would  mix  some  silver  in  the  liquid,  being  con- 
vinced, I  said,  that  he  was  more  skilful  in  such 
matters  than  I. 

My  quarters  were  fixed  in  a  garden  belonging 
to  the  rajah ;  and  on  the  evening  of  my  arrival, 
I  was  visited  by  the  chief  magistrate  of  the 
place,  who  made  his  salaam,  and  offered  presents 
in  the  name  of  the  rajah.  The  gifts  of  "  the 
friend's  friend"  were  as  sweet  as  had  been  the 
expressions  in  his  letter.  Twenty  coolies  entered, 
bearing  each  a  tray,  on  which  were  two  large 
pots  of  confections  and  a  purse  of  gold.  The 
sweetmeats  were,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  country,  distributed  amongst  the  servants, 
for  whom  such  a  feast  made  quite  a  holiday. 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  283 

The  money  was  handed  over  to  my  munschi  to 
be  expended  in  presents. 

Falour  is  agreeably  situated,  and  possesses  a 
small  fort,  which  seems  to  belong  to  the  period 
when  the  Mogul  power  prevailed  here.  The 
road  is  sandy,  but  good  for  horses  and  camels. 
After  a  nine  hours*  march  on  a  warm  day,  I 
reached  Phaguara.  All  my  sawars  were  unani- 
mous in  praising  my  horse ;  there  could  not  be 
a  better,  but,  at  the  same  time,  they  requested 
me  not  to  ride  so  fast,  as  their  horses  were  not 
able  to  keep  pace  with  me.  The  Sikhs  are  very 
proud  of  their  steeds,  and  relate  the  most  extra- 
ordinary stories  of  them.  I  had  not  urged  my 
horse  forward,  and  was  very  much  surprized  when 
I  was  requested  to  go  slower.  These  people  were 
in  the  right  to  spare  their  horses,  for  it  was  no 
object  to  them  to  arrive  an  hour  earlier  at  our 
destination  ;  besides,  each  man's  horse  was  his 
property,  his  stock  in  trade.  In  the  Punjab, 
when  these  sawars,  or  riders,  are  hired,  the  horse 
is  taken  into  account;  and  many  a  military 
legend  is  handed  down  of  horses  whose  beauty 
has  made  their  masters'  fortune.  The  Sikh 
sawar  receives  from  sixteen  to  twenty  rupees 
per  month,  and  out  of  this,  he  must  provide 


284  TRAVELS    IN 

arms,  clothing,  and  food  for  himself  and  horse. 
Owing  to  some  superior  beauty  either  in  them- 
selves, or  horses,  some  of  these  sawars  receive 
thirty  rupees  per  month,  and  are  enrolled  per- 
haps in  the  body-guard. 

This  system  of  hiring  armed  soldiers,  which 
was  common  in  Europe  in  the  middle  ages, 
is  of  old  standing  in  India,  and  is  found  to 
work  so  well  that  the  present  English  Govern- 
ment has  adopted  the  practice  in  the  forma- 
tion of  those  regiments  called  the  irregular 
horse,  which  are  enrolled  and  paid  after  this 
fashion;  but  with  one  exception,  they  are 
required  to  adopt  an  uniformity  in  their 
costume,  which  is  fashioned  on  a  European 
model. 

I  must  not  forget  to  mention  that  besides 
the  mehmendar,  the  Maha-rajah  Scheer 
Singh  had  sent  me  an  escort  of  horse,  less 
for  protection,  than  as  a  guard  of  honour. 
Of  this  escort,  part  accompanied  me  every 
day,  the  rest  remained  with  my  baggage. 

There  is  in  Phaguara,  a  tolerably  large 
bazaar.  My  quarters  were  fixed  in  a  garden^ 
formerly  laid  out  by  Nehal  Singh,  and  in 
which  I  did  not  find  myself  a  whit  too  com- 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  285 

fortable.  Rajah  Nehal  Singh  is  the  son  of 
Futhe  Singh.  I  was  told  a  sad  story  of  a 
young  brother  of  Nehal  Singh,  called  Rahel 
Singh,  vvho  was  unfortunately  drowned,  whilst 
in  pursuit  of  some  water-fowl.  He  was  only 
twenty  years  of  age. 

From  Phaguara  to  Yilander,  the  distance 
is  seven  coss.  About  midway  I  passed  a 
sheet  of  water,  which,  in  the  dry  season,  is 
only  a  rivulet,  but  which  was  so  swollen  by 
the  rains,  that  I  and  my  horse  were  obliged 
to  swim  across.  Yilander  belongs  to  Schaykh 
Gulam  Muhyiddin,  the  present  Governor  of 
Kashmir.  I  found  here,  in  an  old  mausoleum, 
a  beautiful  dome,  very  like  that  in  Delhi. 

The  road  from  Yilander  to  Kapurdala,  is 
reckoned  nine  coss.  At  a  quarter  of  an  hour's 
ride  from  Kapurdala,  the  residence  of  the 
Rajah  Nehal  Singh,  I  was  received  by  a 
femidar  and  a  sepoy,  who,  the  moment  I 
appeared,  set  off  in  full  gallop  to  meet  me, 
and  arrived  enveloped  in  a  cloud  of  dust. 
Immediately  outside  the  city,  I  was  received  by 
the  munschi  of  the  rajah,  accompanied  by  fifty 
men.  The  object  of  this  mission  was  to  salute 
me  in  the  name  of  the  rajah,  and  to    invite 


286  TRAVELS    IN 

me  to  mount  an  elephant,  which  had  been 
brought  for  my  use.  I  was  now  so  near  the 
garden  appointed  for  my  abode,  that  I  declined 
this  civility. 

The  largest  room  in  the  kiosk  had  been 
prepared  for  me.  A  snow-white  carpet  covered 
the  floor,  a  neat  djarbay  (a  four-legged  bed- 
stead), with  beautifully  clean  bed-clothes,  gave 
promise  of  a  comfortable  night's  sleep.  I  was 
asked  whether  I  should  prefer  seeing  the  rajah 
on  that  day  or  the  next.  I  chose  the  first, 
and  was  told  that  the  rajah's  answer  should 
be  soon  obtained.  I  was  quickly  informed  that 
the  rajah  was  willing  to  receive  me,  and  that 
elephants  would  be  brought  in  the  evening 
to  conduct  me  to  the  palace.  In  a  very  little 
time,  one  of  the  high  officers  of  the  crown 
arrived,  bringing  a  purse  of  five  hundred 
rupees  from  the  rajah. 

This  ambassador  was  mounted  on  an  ele- 
phant, and  invited  me  to  visit  one  of  the 
gardens,  in  which  were  some  curious  foun- 
tains. These  consisted  of  figures  of  different 
kinds ;  amongst  others,  I  saw  some  birds  fixed 
in  the  wall,  through  whose  bills  the  water 
poured.      It   was   Futhe    Singh   who  laid  out 


I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  287 

the^e  gardens.  Passing  through  the  bazaar 
square,  we  arrived  at  the  castle  of  the  Rajah 
Nehal  Singh,  who,  seated  in  an  upper  cham- 
ber, received  me  with  great  affability. 

The  rajah  appeared  to  be  about  twenty- 
six  years  of  age.  He  was  very  stout,  which 
detracted  from  the  comeliness  of  his  figure. 
There  was  in  the  outer  corner  of  his  eyes  an 
appearance  which  I  find  peculiar  to  the  Sikhs. 
I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  natural,  or  whether 
it  is  a  colouring  produced  by  antimony. 

The  rajah  invited  me  to  remain  for  the 
following  day,  and  promised  to  procure  me 
some  amusement,  by  an  elephant-fight  in 
the  morning,  and  a  natsch  in  the  evening. 
The  rain  on  the  following  day  rendered  the 
elephant-fight  impossible,  but  the  nadsch,  or 
natsch,  was  observed  in  the  evening  with  due 
ceremony. 

On  the  following  day  an  elephant  was  sent 
to  fetch  me,  and  on  entering  the  court-yard,  I 
found  a  considerable  number  of  soldiers,  who 
made  me  a  military  salute. 

An  upper  chamber  in  the  castle,  commanding 
a  view  of  the  bazaar,  was  appointed  for  the 
audience.    The  rajah  was  not  in  the  room  when  I 


288  TRAVELS    IN 


entered ;  but  he  came  in  a  few  minutes  afterwards. 
His  dress  was  white,  which  is  the  usual  colour 
amongst  the  Hindoos,  though  in  modern  times 
it  is  not  so  much  worn  in  the  southern  provinces. 
The  upper  garment  of  the  rajah  was  of  fine 
muslin,  falling  in  voluminous  folds  to  the  knee. 
The  waist  was  short  and  close-fitting.  Tight 
trowsers  and  a  sash  completed  the  costume. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  different  provinces  are 
distinguished  by  the  variety  in  the  shape  and 
folding  of  the  turban.  Those  of  Bengal  are 
altoo-ether  different  from  those  of  southern 
India,  which  again  present  an  equally  great  con- 
trast to  those  of  the  northern  provinces  and 
the  Punjab.  The  material  of  which  the  turban 
is  made,  is  more  or  less  costly,  according  to  the 
wealth  of  the  wearer.  The  Sikh  turban  is  tall 
and  pointed.  The  turbans  of  the  Mahomedans 
are  very  different  from  those  of  the  Hindoos. 

A  long  essay  might  be  written  on  turbans, 
their  different  folds  and  forms,  but  I  must,  en 
passant,  mention  that  Rajah  Nehal  Singh  wore 
a  brilliant  diadem  on  his  turban,  composed  of 
precious  stones ;  and  around  his  neck  and  on 
his  arms,  he  wore  necklaces  and  bracelets  of 
great  value.  From  his  ears  were  suspended  rings 


II 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  289 

of  gold,  and  down  his  breast  flowed  a  long 
black  beard.  In  his  hand  he  bore  a  very  hand- 
some sword,  with  a  gold  hilt,  which  seemed  to  be 
of  considerable  weight.  He  told  me  that  it  had 
belonged  to  the  late  rajah.  The  feeling  with 
which  he  contemplated  it,  pleased  me.  It  was 
evident  that  its  value  in  his  eyes  consisted  in  its 
having  once  been  his  father's. 

I  remember  a  remark  that  Nehal  Singh  made 
during  the  natsch.  The  vizier,  who  is  the  rajah's 
factotum,  remarked  that  the  natsch  girls  danced 
badly.  The  prince  observed,  rather  sharply: 
"  Why  should  they  dance  w^ell ;  they  earn  more 
money  by  not  dancing."  The  drift  of  all  this 
was,  that  the  vizier  by  his  remark  wished  to 
show  me  that  he  understood  what  good  dancing 
was,  and  that,  as  a  connoisseur,  he  understood 
that  the  performance  was  mediocre.  The  reply 
of  the  rajah,  on  the  contrary,  was  a  reproof. 

It  was  the  duty  of  the  vizier  to  provide  all 
the  pomp  and  appurtenances  of  these  festival 
days,  of  which  these  unhappy  dancing  girls 
form  a  part.  The  rajah  was  well  aware  that 
abundance  of  money  had  been  drawn  for  their 
support,  but  their  appearance  showed  that  it 
had  not  been  expended  on  them.     This  is  only 

VOL.   I.  u 


290  TRAVELS    IN 

a  part  of  that  system  of  peculation  which  all 
acquainted  with  oriental  courts  know  is  largely 
practised. 

The  court,  on  the  day  of  my  audience,  pre- 
sented a  goodly  array.  All  the  high  civil  officers 
of  the  crown,  the  munschis,  and  the  chief  officers 
of  the  regiments  were  present.  The  military 
were  the  more  numerous.  All  were  armed. 
With  their  shields  flung  upon  their  backs,  they 
sat  on  either  side  of  the  rajah  squatted  on  carpets. 
These  aged  warriors,  with  their  long  beards,  and 
sabres  in  their  hands,  formed  an  imposing 
picture.  Each,  as  he  entered,  offered  his 
sword  with  a  profound  reverence  to  the  rajah, 
who  touched  and  returned  it  to  the  owner ;  the 
latter  then-  stepped  aside  and  took  his  place  on 
the  carpet. 

The  rajah  sat  in  the  middle  of  the  room  in 
an  arm-chair,  placed  opposite  to  a  large  arched 
window.  On  his  left  hand  were  squatted  the 
vizier  and  the  chief  officers  of  the  crown  ;  next 
to  these,  the  munschis,  or  interpreters,  and  next 
in  succession,  came  the  military  men.  I  sat  on 
the  rajah's  right  hand,  in  a  chair  similar  to  his 
own ;  and  at  some  distance  behind,  sat  some 
munschis,  the  chief  huntsman,  with  the  favourite 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  291 

falcon  on  his  finger,  and  a  number  of  the  rajah's 
body-guard  armed  with  bows. 

The  conversation  between  the  rajah  and  me 
was  lively.  The  natch  maidens  danced ;  the 
music  played;  the  hall  was  brilliantly  lighted 
up ;  a  cool  zephyr  swept  through  the  apartment, 
and  fanned  us  gently,  when  the  rajah  invited  me 
to  accompany  the  vizier  into  the  adjoining 
chamber,  which,  the  doors  being  flung  open, 
was,  I  saw,  brilliantly  lighted  with  chandeliers, 
and  offered  to  view  a  table  furnished  with  goodly 
viands. 

The  excellent  Mahratta  prince  had  thought 
well  of  ordering  a  dinner  to  be  prepared  for  me, 
and  had  commanded  a  qantity  of  meat,  dressed 
in  various  fashions,  sufficient  for  an  entire 
regiment.  The  table  was  covered  with  costly 
vessels  of  gold  and  silver.  Wonderful  must 
have  been  the  reputation  of  the  carnivorous 
Europeans  in  India.  I  fancy  that  they  had  been 
described  as  living  on  meat  and  brandy,  for  the 
provision  of  the  latter  bore  a  very  just  propor- 
tion to  the  supply  of  the  former.  Ae  for  me, 
I  had  long  before  renounced  flesh  eating,  and 
having  selected  from  the  over-loaded  table  some 
vegetables,  I  partook  of  them. 

u  2 


292  TRAVELS    IN 


Tl 


Beside  me  was  placed  a  handsome  silver 
goblet,  filled  with  a  liquid  which  I  supposed  to 
be  water.  Having  dined,  I  raised  my  goblet, 
and  engulphed  a  deep  draught.  What  was  my 
horror,  when  I  discovered  that  the  goblet  that 
had  been  placed  with  an  appearance  of  particular 
attention  beside  me,  was  filled  with  pure  brandy. 
The  crowd  that  surrounded  the  table,  seeing  me 
turn  deadly  pale,  looked  very  much  astonished, 
and  some  with  a  significant  glance  seemed  to  say 
that  they  could  have  managed  the  matter  better. 

When  I  returned  to  the  rajah,  who  was  too 
good  a  Hindoo  to  enter  a  chamber  where  meat 
was  being  eaten  and  brandy  drunk,  he  laughed 
heartily  at  the  mistake  I  had  made.  Soon 
afterwards,  I  took  leave.  The  following  day  was 
fixed  for  my  departure. 

Nehal  Singh  seems  to  be  fond  of  hawking, 
for  the  next  morning  as  I  was  going  forward 
on  my  journey,  I  saw  a  train  of  forty  or  fifty 
falconers,  hawk  on  wrist,  accompanying  him, 
through  the  plain  below. 

From  Kapurdala,  I  marched  on  to  Gagriwalla, 
where  I  passed  the  night  in  my  tent.  Some 
women  of  the  place  visited  me  requesting  pre- 
sents, which  I  did  not  refuse. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  293 

I  may  be  here  allowed  to  make  a  few  general 
remarks  upon  this  custom  of  making  presents, 
particularly  in  money.  In  former  times,  this 
custom  was  even  more  general  than  at  present, 
and  not  alone  in  India,  but  through  the  entire 
east.  A  European  finds  the  custom  unpleasant. 
He  does  not  like  to  receive  presents  from 
strangers,  and  for  my  own  part  I  must  say, 
that  I  have  never  omitted  to  make  an  adequate 
return  for  what  I  accepted.  As  for  the  money, 
it  was  always  given  to  my  munschi  to  be  distri- 
buted in  gifts,  and  those  for  whom  they  were 
intended,  did  not  fail  to  present  themselves.  I 
must  say  that  were  I  inchned  to  enrich  myself, 
the  princely  munificence  of  my  friend  Scheer 
Singh,  afforded  me  an  opportunity. 

From  Gagriwalla,  I  went  to  Djundiala,  where 
I  again  passed  a  night  in  my  tent.  Although 
the  place  is  tolerably  large,  there  is  no  building 
appropriated  to  the  use  of  travellers.  Here, 
many  of  the  women,  as  well  as  dancing-girls 
crowded  round  me  asking  for  presents ;  they 
departed  satisfied.  Rain  commenced  during 
the  night ;  it  became  heavier  in  the  morning, 
and  as  I  advanced  to  Amrit  Sir,  I  found  the 
woods  inundated. 


294  TRAVELS    IN 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


^ 


Amrit  Sir— Visit  from  the  Kharidar — Disappointment 
about  an  elephant — Visit  to  Generals  Avitabelli  and 
Court — Present  from  Scheer  Singh — Visit  from  Fakir 
Nureddin — Accident  to  the  Fakir  —  Audience  with 
the  Maha-rajah — Costume  of  the  Sikhs — Hera  Singh 
— Scheer  Singh's  predilection  for  watches — The  gold 
sprinkling — Strange  occurrence  at  leaving  the  Durbar 
— Evening  amusements  at  General  Ventura's  and 
at  General  AvitabeUi's— Hunt  with  Scheer  Singh  — 
Audience  at  the  palace — Kindness  of  the  Maha-rajah 
— Departure  from  Lahore. 

Amrit  Sir  is  the  sacred  city  of  the  Sikhs, 
and  has  often  been  the  theatre  of  their  bloody 
contests  with  the  Moslems.  The  temple  and 
tank  are  objects  of  especial  veneration,  which, 
particularly  as  regards  the  latter,  is  very  strange. 
In  approaching  the  city,  the  eye  is  attracted  by 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  295 

the  lofty  towers  of  some  handsome  buildings,  of 
which  the  gilded  tops  produce  a  pleasing  effect. 
The  city  is  defended  by  two  walls,  the  inner 
built  of  mud,  the  outer  of  stone.  My  quarters 
were  fixed,  as  usual  in  a  garden.  This  had  been 
laid  out  by  Futhe  Singh.  The  two  chambers 
prepared  for  my  accommodation  were  ornamented 
with  paintings. 

On  the  afternoon  of  my  arrival,  one  of  the 
high  ministers  of  the  crown  visited  me.  Though 
this  officer  is  superintendent  of  the  collection  of 
the  taxes,  he  bears  the  humble  title  of  kharidar. 
This  is  a  very  important  personage ;  to  him  i^ 
paid  the  tax  levied  on  the  Kashmir  shawls,  which, 
as  every  shawl  is  rated  at  twenty-five  rupees, 
amounts  to  a  considerable  sum. 

The  kharidar  brought  me,  on  the  part  of 
Scheer  Singh,  a  purse  containing  five  hundred 
rupees,  nor  were  the  usual  confections  forgotten. 
All  these  things  were  to  be  distributed  on  the 
following  day  to  the  priests  of  the  temple  and 
the  tank,  to  the  tax-gatherer  and  others ;  a  cere- 
mony which  of  course  was  not  neglected. 

I  had  been  informed  that  on  the  day  following 
my  arrival,  elephants  would  be  sent  to  bring 
me  to  see  *'  the  sights  "  of  the  town.     Early  in 


296  TRAVELS    IN 


the  morning  a  messenger  arrived  saying  that 
the  hour  1  appointed  (two  o'clock)  was  too  late, 
that  it  would  not  be  possible  to  visit  all  the 
public  places  before  evening.  I  answered  that 
I  could  be  ready  at  any  hour  that  might  be 
appointed.  At  two  o'clock,  a  second  messenger 
arrived  to  let  me  know  that  there  were  no  ele- 
phants in  the  town. 

It  would  have  been  a  matter  of  no  importance 
to  me  whether  I  visited  the  city  in  a  howdah, 
on  horseback,  or  in  a  palanquin ;  but  as  I  had 
been  emphatically  invited  to  go  on  an  elephant, 
and  having  accepted  the  invitation,  I  would  not 
allow  myself  to  be  trifled  with.  I  must  here 
remark  that  the  Indians  of  a  certain  class,  are 
always  ready,  indeed  seeking  opportunities,  to 
refuse  the  Europeans  those  external  marks  of 
honour  of  which  they  are  themselves  so  fond. 
A  European  who  wishes  to  maintain  his  social 
position,  must  be  on  his  guard  in  this  respect, 
as  the  natives  will  be  glad  to  mortify  him. 
Things  that  in  the  commencement  appear 
ludicrous,  may  sometimes  lead  to  serious  con- 
sequences, and  the  more  one  is  inclined  to  yield, 
the  more  are  his  rights  encroached  on. 

So  in  the  affair  of  the  elephant,  I  suspected  a 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  297 

falsehood,  and  my  suspicion  was  confirmed  by 
my  munschi,  who,  returning  from  the  town, 
informed  me  that  he  had  seen  a  number  of 
elephants  as  he  passed  the  bazaar.  Another 
messenger  arrived  with  an  excuse :  but  I 
adhered  to  my  first  determination  not  to  visit 
the  city  unless  an  elephant  were  sent. 

I  had  given  up  the  project,  but  the  priest  of 
the  temple,  and  others  who  were  to  receive 
presents,  probably  interfered,  for  at  half-past 
four,  a  messenger  arrived  to  say  that  elephants 
had  been  procured,  and  would  soon  arrive.  I 
got  ready,  but  before  the  cortege  came,  night 
was  drawing  on.  To  conclude  the  day's  pro- 
ceedings, the  rain  now  set  in.  For  the  sake  of 
those,  who  would  have  been  obliged  to  accom- 
pany me,  I  gave  up  the  visit,  and  sent  my 
presents  to  the  temple  by  the  munschi.  These, 
however,  were  not  as  large,  as  if  I  had  gone 
myself.  The  sum  was  fifty  rupees,  the  guru, 
got  twenty-five,  the  fakirs  twenty-five ;  there 
were  some  smaller  sums  to  others.  It  was 
agreed  with  the  guru  or  priest,  that  on  my 
return  from  Kashmir,  I  should  see  everything 
and  pay  a  hundred  rupees. 

In  the  evening  I  walked  through  the  town, 


298  TRAVELS    IN 

saw  "  the  sights,"  and  left  Amrit  Sir,  the  fol- 
lowing day  at  five  o'clock.  After  a  wearisome 
march,  I  reached  Verrenekki  at  half-past  nine. 
Here  I  found  a  French  officer,  who  was  in  the 
service  of  Scheer  Singh,  and  who  was  going  on 
to  his  station  at  Amrit  Sir. 

The  rain  on  the  next  day  was  violent.  I 
arrived,  thoroughly  drenched,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Lahore.  My  quarters  were  fixed  in  the  garden 
Schalamar,  which  was  a  distance  of  two  hours' 
journey  from  the  city.  This  was  very  disagree- 
able to  me,  and  still  more  so  to  my  servants. 
I  expressed  a  wish  to  change  my  dwelling,  and 
pointed  out  a  house  that  I  would  be  glad  to 
occupy,  and  which  had  before  then  been  placed 
at  the  service  of  travellers.  I  could  not  obtain 
the  gratification  of  my  wish,  the  house  was 
engaged  for  some  other  purpose,  and  I  was 
obliged  to  content  myself  for  the  present  in  the 
Schalamar. 

A  few  hours  after  my  instalment  in  my 
garden-home,  I  dispatched  my  mehmendar  to 
the  city,  to  thank  Scheer  Singh  for  the  friendly 
reception  that  had  been  accorded  me.  He 
returned  on  the  following  day,  and  in  the  mean- 
time the  English  agent  had  visited  me  and  prof- 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  299 

fere  devery  service  in  his  power.  The  maha-rajah 
let  me  know  that  "  his  friend's  friend  "  might 
command  everything  within  his  jurisdiction.  I 
was  also  informed  that  the  rajah's  diplomatic 
factotum,  Fakir  Nureddin,  was  to  call  upon  me 
the  same  afternoon.  This  fakir  is  the  same, 
whom  in  consequence  of  his  inexhaustible  loqua- 
city, Lord  Ellenborough  called  Hafiz,  and 
General  Pollock,  parrot,  I  was,  moreover,  in- 
formed that  the  maha-rajah  would  receive  me 
on  the  following  day,  all  of  which  the  fakir 
would  explain  to  me  more  in  detail. 

I  profited  by  the  first  interval  of  rest  to  visit 
the  Generals  Avitabelli  and  Court,  whose  tone,  I 
found  very  different  from  that  of  the  English. 
These  gentlemen  are  quite  naturalized  in  India, 
particularly  General  Avitabelli,  whom  I  found  in 
his  house  surrounded  by  dancing  girls,  who  on 
my  arrival  were  dismissed.  He  was  very  friendly 
and  polite.  However,  General  Court's  personal 
appearance  pleased  me  better:  his  manner  is 
more  European,  and  he  has  lost  less  of  the 
French  polish.  General  Court  informed  me  that 
he  intended  to  return  to  Europe  in  a  short  time, 
fix  his  abode  permanently  there.     His  present 


300  TRAVELS    IN 

residence  is  an  Afghan  mausoleum,  of  which  he 
has  made  a  very  agreeable  dwelling. 

My  mehmendar,  or  jemidar  heutenant,  had 
brought  me,  in  the  morning,  eleven  hundred 
rupees,  a  present  from  Scheer  Singh.  In 
making  these  presents,  there  is  always  a  pre- 
dilection for  certain  numbers, — 7,  11,  21,  41, 
are  particularly  favoured  as  serving  as  bases  for 
1,100,  &c.  You  may  receive  a  present  of 
2,100  rupees,  but  never  2,000,  or  1,500,  or 
1,000;  uneven  numbers  are  preferred.  The 
maha-rajah  generally  sends  eleven  hundred. 

Evening  was  come,  and  the  fakir  had  not 
made  his  promised  visit.  I  had  given  up  aU 
hope  of  seeing  him,  and  was  strolling  through 
the  garden,  when  I  was  informed  that  he  had 
arrived,  but  had  unfortunately  met  with  a  bad 
accident.  His  elephant,  upon  which  he  and  the 
ackbar  nawis  were  travelling,  had  taken  fright, 
and  refusing  to  obey  the  mahoot,  or  driver, 
had  run  wildly  away.  The  driver  was  soon 
thrown  off,  and  the  two  passengers  in  the 
howdah  became  alarmed,  expecting  nothing  less 
than  to  have  their  brains  dashed  out  against 
one  of  the  trees,  for  they  were  already  in  the 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  301 

garden.  Under  this  apprehension,  they  took 
the  resolution  of  slipping  to  the  ground,  holding 
by  the  cord  of  the  elephant's  saddle.  In  this 
they  succeeded,  but  not  without  suffering  some 
injury.  The  fakir  was  severely  hurt  in  the 
back,  and  the  ackbar  in  the  hand.  I  found  the 
fakir  in  the  arms  of  his  military  attendants,  who 
dragged,  rather  than  led  him,  into  the  chamber. 
He  soon  collected  his  senses,  but  he  had  been  so 
thoroughly  frightened,  that  the  flowery  speech 
with  which  he  had  intended  to  address  me,  was 
entirely  chased  from  his  memory ;  this  I  did 
not  consider  a  great  misfortune,  and  before  we 
parted,  he  gave  me  some  opportunities  of  ad- 
miring his  poetic  tournure  de  phrase,  in  Persian 
and  Arabic.  The  grand  object  of  the  visit,  was 
to  announce  that  the  maha-rajah  prince  would 
receive  me  on  the  following  morning,  at  ten 
o'clock.  The  two  ministers  then  took  leave, 
prudently  ordering  themselves  to  be  conveyed 
home  in  sedan  chairs. 

At  eight  o'clock  the  following  morning,  two 
members  of  the  prince's  family  arrived,  attended 
by  elephants  and  horses,  mounted  servants,  and 
footmen,  to  conduct  me  to  the  audience.  At 
nine  o'clock,  the  whole  train  set  out.     I  was 


302  TRAVELS   IN 

mounted  on  a  richly-caparisoned  elephant.  Upon 
my  arrival,  I  was  saluted  with  every  mark  of 
honour.  I  found  the  entire  court  assembled 
under  a  great  tent,  erected  opposite  to  a  kiosk, 
belonging  to  the  maha-rajah.  The  assembly 
presented  a  very  brilliant  appearance.  Silk 
and  woollen  stuffs,  gold  and  silver  ornaments, 
pearls  and  precious  stones,  were  displayed  in 
extravagant  profusion,  to  dazzle  the  stranger's 
eyes. 

The  Sikh  costume  appears  to  me  more 
becoming,  than  that  worn  by  the  inhabitants 
of  other  parts  of  India.  The  white  dress, 
trimmed  with  red,  the  gold  belt  worn  across 
the  breast,  from  which  the  sabre  depends  ; 
the  sabre,  the  pointed  turban,  and  large  hand- 
some beard,  give  them  a  highly  picturesque 
appearance. 

The  maha-rajah  sat  in  a  chair,  on  his  left 
sat  Hera  Singh,  whose  father  stood  behind 
his  chair;  next  to  him  was  the  Fakir  Rahm 
Singh,  and  on  either  side  the  great  sirdars 
of  the  kindom,  squatted  on  carpets.  Behind 
the  chair  of  the  maha-rajah  stood  General 
Ventura,  who  undertook  to  act  as  interpreter, 
my  munschi  not   daring  to  appear  in  such  a 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  303 

presence.  I  may  here  observe,  that  in  India 
it  is  the  custom,  on  occasions  of  public 
audiences,  to  carry  on  the  conversation  by 
means  of  interpreters,  when  one  is  not  per- 
fectly conversant  in  the  language,  as  a  very 
slight  error  may  give  rise  to  unpleasant  mis- 
understandings. 

After  the  ordinary  greetings,  the  maha-rajah 
asked  after  the  health  of  the  governor-general. 
Lord  Ellenborough,  and  of  Mr.  Clerk ;  he 
asked  from  what  country  I  had  come,  and 
through  what  lands  I  had  passed ;  he  inquired 
whether  1  had  been  a  soldier,  and  lastly,  his 
majesty  asked  to  see  my  watch.  He  is  very 
fond  of  watches,  and  possesses  a  large  number 
of  different  kinds,  as  I  have  been  informed. 
He  opened  mine,  and  finding  that  it  was  not 
correct,  he  adjusted  it. 

The  maha-rajah  is  robust  and  strong-looking, 
but  his  bloated  countenance  would  seem  to  say 
that  he  indulges  largely  in  the  use  of  strong 
liquors.  The  ornaments  that  he  wore  were 
very  splendid,  as  were  those  of  his  entire 
court,  particularly  of  Hera  Singh,  a  young 
man  of  very  prepossessing  appearance,  who, 
when  a   child,  became  a  favourite   of  Runjeet 


304  TRAVELS    IN 

Singh,  and  always  sat  near  him.  In  the  divan, 
a  cushion  was  placed  at  the  rajah's  feet,  on 
which  the  child  sat,  w^hilst  the  father,  who 
held  the  office  of  vizier,  stood. 

As  the  boy  grew  up,  the  cushion  was 
changed  for  a  chair,  and  he  still  holds  the 
same  place  in  the  affection  of  the  present 
rajah.  Neither  the  vizier  nor  his  son  are 
Sikhs,  both  are  radjputs,  as  is  also  the 
brother  of  the  vizier,  Gulab  Singh,  one  of 
the  most  powerful  sirdars  of  the  kingdom,  and 
who  resides  in  Jumbu. 

Near  the  maha-rajah  was  placed  a  chair  for 
me.  Beside  me  stood  the  Fakir  Nureddin 
and  the  ackbar  nawis.  The  munschi  stood 
behind. 

After  the  first  civilities  had  been  exchanged, 
the  ceremony  called  the  gold  sprinkhng  was 
gone  through.  For  this  purpose  my  munschi 
stepped  behind  the  rajah's  chair,  and  swung 
a  purse,  containing  two  hundred  and  fifty 
rupees,  round  the  prince's  head.  Then, 
handing  the  purse  to  one  of  the  attendants, 
he  returned  to  his  place.  Upon  this,  one  of 
the  prince's  officers  advanced  and  swung  a  purse 
containing  a  similar  number  of  rupees  round 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  305 

my  humble  head,  and  thea  gave  the  purse  to 
my  munschi.  I  must  remark  that  the  number 
of  rupees  in  the  respective  purses  had  been 
previously  agreed  on.  The  real  object  of  this 
ceremony,  is  not  difficult  to  divine,  being 
evidently  only  a  pretext  for  distributing  money 
amongst  the  attendants. 

The  conversation  had  turned  upon  various 
subjects ;  the  maha-rajah  asked  the  oft-repeated 
questions ;  what  new  European  inventions  I 
could  show  him,  &c.  I  answered  that  I  had 
been  so  long  absent  from  Europe,  that  I  was  a 
stranger  to  the  recent  improvements.  Upon 
this  he  said  that  he  could  show  me  something 
worth  seeing,  this  was  the  tribute  from  Kashmir. 
I,  of  course,  made  a  pohte  reply,  and  said  I 
would  feel  much  interest  in  the  sight. 

A  number  of  servants,  carrying  heavy  pack- 
ages entered,  and  passed  into  an  inner  apartment. 
Here  the  loads  were  opened,  and  a  number  of 
silver  flasks  handed  to  the  rajah.  These  were 
filled  with  difl'erent  perfumes.  The  rajah  smelled 
them,  then  handed  them  to  me  that  I  might 
inhale  the  odour.  He  said  that  he  had  ordered 
some  of  these  flasks  of  oil  of  rose  and  willow 

VOL.    I.  X 


306  TRAVELS   IN 

water  to  be  sent  to  me.     The  latter  perfume  is 
not  known  in  Europe. 

The  audience  was  now  at  an  end.  I  took 
my  departure,  mounted  my  elephant,  and, 
attended  by  my  mehmendar,  and  guard  of 
honour,  proceeded  through  the  open  space  that 
surrounded  the  kiosk,  in  which  the  audience 
had  taken  place.  Around  this  maidan,  or  open 
space,  a  couple  of  cavalry  regiments  had  formed 
a  wide  circle.  Of  this,  I  at  first  took  no  notice, 
but  as  we  attempted  to  go  through,  a  number 
of  lances,  pointed  at  the  breast  of  the  elephant, 
opposed  our  passage.  We  turned  in  another 
direction,  and  found  the  same  reception.  We 
tried  a  third  time  to  pass  this  circle,  but  found 
the  same  resistance.  Surprised  at  so  strange  a 
proceeding,  I  asked  the  cause,  and  was  told  by 
one  of  the  sirdars  that  orders  had  been  given 
for  my  admission,  but  not  for  my  exit.  Here 
was  an  excellent  distinction.  I  very  com- 
posedly sent  one  of  my  people  back  for  the 
necessary  order,  but  at  the  same  moment  a 
signal  was  made  from  the  durbar,  our  military 
opponents  gave  way,  and  we  passed  through. 

It  was  evident  that  the  members  of  the  durbar, 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  307 

or  council,  had  been  watching  the  whole  pro- 
ceeding, and  this  leads  me  to  suspect  that  the 
scene  had  been  pre-concerted.  What  the  object 
was  I  cannot  divine.  Did  they  wish  to  see 
what  effect  these  opposing  lances  would  produce 
on  me,  or  did  they  only  propose  to  give  me  an 
example  of  the  strictness  of  their  discipUne ! 
However  this  might  be,  I  cannot  say;  but  some 
of  my  friends  told  me  afterwards  with  a  solemn 
air,  mysterious  tales  of  persons  well-received  at 
the  durbar,  and  who,  at  their  exit,  were  cut  down 
by  the  military ;  the  only  satisfaction  given  for 
their  death  being  an  apology,  declaring  that  the 
accident  arose  from  a  misunderstanding. 

I  saw  General  Ventura  in  the  afternoon.  He 
talked  a  great  deal  about  war,  and  would  have 
it  that  a  large  army  was  then  assembled  between 
Ferozepur  and  Amballa,  of  which  the  object  cer- 
tainly must  be  to  cross  the  Sutlej.  The  general, 
moreover,  declared  that  the  Sikhs  would  fight 
to  the  last  man ;  that  the  English  were  univer- 
sally hated ;  that  any  attempt,  on  their  part,  at 
invasion  would  be  sure  to  bring  on  a  religious 
war,  which  the  general  looked  upon  as  the  most 
certain  means  to  overthrow  the  power  of  Eng- 
land.    He  added  that  the  Sikhs  might  not  be 

X  2 


308 


TRAVELS    IN 


able  to  oppose  the  English  in  regular  line-of- 
battle,  but  that  the  English  had  everything 
to  fear  from  the  forced  marches  which  the  Sikhs 
were  capable  of  making,  and  in  which  they 
excelled  every  other  army  in  the  world.  He 
told  me  that  he  himself,  at  the  head  of  a  body 
of  infantry,  had  marched  from  Lahore  to 
Peschawur  in  four  days,  a  distance  of  two  hun- 
dred and  ten  English  miles,  if  my  maps  be 
correct,  and  that  immediately  on  his  arrival,  his 
men  engaged  with  the  enemy. 

The  general  impression  seems  to  be,  that  the 
Sikhs  excel  in  cavalry  skirmishes  harassing  the 
enemy,  and  profiting  by  their  knowledge  of  the 
country,  to  fall  upon  them  unexpectedly,  and 
with  advantage.  General  Ventura  thinks  that 
the  Affghans  and  the  mountain-tribes  would  join 
the  Sikhs  against  the  English,  who,  he  says, 
are  universally  hated. 

These  remarks  of  the  general  were  so  direct, 
that  there  was  no  mistaking  the  motive  that 
dictated  them,  but  they  failed  in  their  object. 
His  feelings  towards  England  could  not  be  of  a 
friendly  nature.  General  Ventura  is  by  birth  a 
Modenese,  and  by  profession  a  soldier.  He  saw 
service  in  the  busiest  times  that  the  history  of 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  309 

modern  Europe  presents.  Not  being  included 
in  the  capitulation  of  the  Italian  army,  he  left 
his  native  country,  and  sought  service  in  India. 
He  entered  the  army  of  Runjeet  Singh,  dis- 
ciplined his  troops,  and  infused  into  them  that 
spirit  which  makes  them  able  to  cope  with  the 
mightiest  of  European  powers.  He  is  a  man  of 
the  highest  honour,  and  the  fidelity  with  which 
he  has  discharged  his  trust  towards  Runjeet 
Singh,  will  immortalize  his  name  in  India. 

The  Indian  soldier  is  faithful  to  the  shedding 
of  the  last  drop  of  his  blood ;  but  the  nobles 
are  corrupt,  as  the  whole  history  of  India  proves ; 
the  corruption  of  the  subordinate  princes  having 
always  made  the  country  fall  an  easy  prey  to 
the  invader. 

Punctuality  is  not  an  Indian  virtue.  A  few 
days  more  or  less  in  keeping  an  appointment,  or 
fulfilling  a  promise,  is  not  considered  a  matter 
of  consequence.  I  had  been  informed  that  I 
was  to  receive  an  invitation  from  Scheer  Singh, 
but  day  succeeded  day,  and  I  heard  no  more 
about  it.  My  evenings  were  spent  with  the 
Generals  Ventura,  Avitabelli  and  Court,  who 
brought  me  again  within  the  circle  of  European 
life.     General  Ventura  inhabits  a  large  house, 


310 


TRAVELS    IN 


in  the  midst  of  the  ruins  of  the  old  town.  This 
house  is  very  handsome,  and  laid  out  in  the 
European  style.  Immediately  before  it  are  the 
barracks  for  his  soldiers. 

General  Avitabelli  has  built  for  himself  a 
very  peculiar  dwelling  within  a  little  fort,  which 
he  intends  to  present  to  the  maha-rajah.  General 
Avitabelli  is  the  only  French  general  in  the 
Mahratta  service,  who  has  been  governor  of  a 
province.  He  commanded  in  Vezirabad  and 
afterwards  in  Peschawur,  whence  he  has  lately 
returned  to  Lahore,  where  he  was  whoUy  em- 
ployed in  disciplining  his  regiments. 

The  festivities  celebrated  in  the  house  of 
General  Ventura  were  European  in  their  style, 
whilst  those  held  at  General  AvitabeUi's  reminded 
me  of  the  days  of  ancient  Rome.  General 
Avitabelli  is,  as  General  Ventura  told  me,  a  man 
who  rose  from  the  humbler  ranks  of  society, 
and  who,  in  his  youth,  received  little  intellectual 
culture,  out  all  his  proceedings  are  marked  with 
a  certain  greatness  that  shows  a  high  cast  of 
character.  I  met  no  Frenchman  in  Lahore  who 
seemed  to  assimilate  himself  so  perfectly  to 
Indian  life.  He  is  strict,  even  to  severity,  but 
the  natives  unanimously  praise  his  uprightness. 


I 


INDIA   AND    KASHMII^  311 

IP 

Many  stories  are  told  of  him,  all  of  which  redound 
to  his  honour.  I  may  call  him  the  darling  of 
the  people,  as  far  as  a  European  could  be.  The 
entertainment  at  his  house  seemed  a  picture  of 
Nero's  feast,  only  that  burning  slaves  did  not 
serve  as  flambeaus.  And  this  was  not  an  imita- 
tion, it  was  a  characteristic  trait  of  the  man. 
The  party  assembled  in  the  newly-built  fort, 
and  the  town's  people  were  treated  with  a 
brilliant  display  of  fire- works. 

There  are  many,  particularly  amongst  the 
English  officers,  who  exclaim  against  the  cruelty 
sometimes  exercised  by  AvitabeHi  during  his 
governorship  in  Peschaw^ur.  I  visited  him  fre- 
quently ;  he  often  spoke  of  these  things ;  I  am 
sure  that  his  heart  is  good,  and  that  he  cannot 
have  been  guilty  of  cruelty.  In  the  exercise  of 
his  duty,  and  in  his  anxiety  to  enforce  order, 
and  promote  discipline,  he  might  have  sanctioned 
acts,  which,  though  unstained  by  blood,  would, 
by  the  lips  of  an  enemy,  be  pronounced  cruel. 
I  repeat  that  he  is  a  great  man. 

Some  days  had  passed  in  this  manner,  when 
I  received  an  intimation  from  the  maha-rajah, 
that  on  the  following  day  he  would  send  for  me 
that  I  might  see  his  troops,  that  on  the  succeed- 


312  g|        TRAVELS    IN 

ing  day  I  should  visit  his  palace,  and  in  the 
evening  I  was  to  have  an  interview.  At  the 
appointed  hour,  elephants  and  a  guard  of  honour 
arrived.  The  procession  passed  through  the 
city,  where  I  was  met  by  the  Mahratta  prince, 
who  after  the  usual  greetings,  said  that  he  would 
first  show  me  General  Court's  regiment.  I 
endeavoured  to  express  the  interest  that  I  took 
in  the  sight,  and  though  no  soldier,  I  must  say 
that  what  I  saw,  far  exceeded  any  expectation  I 
could  have  formed.  All  the  movements  were 
executed  with  order,  punctuality  and  rapidity. 
The  uniform  of  the  troops  was  handsome ;  the 
artillery,  in  particular,  seemed  to  be  well  taken 
care  of.  These  regiments  are  a  great  honour 
to  General  Court,  who  is  universally  allowed  to 
possess  all  the  qualities  that  constitute  a  good 
soldier. 

Everybody  here  speaks  with  esteem  of  Gene- 
ral Allard,  whose  death  is  much  regretted,  not 
alone  by  the  natives,  fop  even  the  English  who 
were  acquainted  with  him,  bewailed  his  loss. 

The  Maha-rajah  Scheer  Singh  was  very 
friendly.  I  was  particularly  pleased  with  a  con- 
versation with  Hera  Singh,  who  possesses  a 
slight  knowledge  of  English.    It  was  discovered 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIRii  313 

that  I  was  fond  of  hunting,  and  it  was  deter- 
mined that  at  my  return  a  great  chase  should  be 
got  up.  Having  looked  at  the  troops  for  half 
an  hour,  we  returned  to  the  city,  the  maha-rajah 
informing  me  on  the  way,  that  next  day  I  should 
see  the  castle.  Morning  came,  no  messenger 
arrived,  and  at  last  I  was  confidentially  informed 
that  the  great  Mahratta  had  spent  the  night  in 
a  debauch,  and  that  the  effects  of  the  spirituous 
drinks  kept  him  still  asleep,  but  that  I  would 
probably  be  sent  for  in  the  evening.  As 
there  was  no  certainty  of  this,  I  thought  no 
more  of  it ;  but  in  the  evening,  and  when  I  was 
in  an  undress  the  warmth  of  the  season  made 
desirable,  it  was  suddenly  announced  that  the 
maha-rajah  was  approaching. 

I  could  not  at  first  believe  this  report ;  but 
when  it  was  repeated,  all  that  remained  for  me 
to  do  was  to  make  a  toilette  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible, and  scarcely  w^as  my  task  performed  when 
a  high  oflScer  of  the  court  entered  to  invite  me 
to  a  hunt,  which  was  about  to  take  place  at  a 
little  distance  from  the  garden.  I  was  in  full 
dress,  but  the  circumstances  would  admit  of  no 
delay,  so  mounting  the  elephant,  I  set  out  for 
the  chase.      The  Mahratta  chief  received  me 


314  ||f^         TRAVELS    IN 

mounted  on  his  elephant  without  the  city.  We 
rode  over  a  wide  grass-grown  plain,  seeking 
our  game ;  but  were  disappointed.  We  con- 
tinued our  search  for  about  half  an  hour,  and 
evening  was  closing  in,  when  the  maha-rajah 
informed  me  that  there  was  at  some  distance  an 
enclosed  park,  in  which  I  could  shoot  as  long 
and  as  much  as  I  pleased.  It  was  in  vain  that 
I  represented  that  I  was  not  attired  in  hunting 
guise,  his  princely  will  was  that  I  should  be 
amused,  and  so  informing  me  that  I  should  be 
next  day  expected  at  the  castle,  he  departed,  and 
persons  appointed  for  the  purpose  attended  me 
to  the  park.  I  shot  a  boar,  and  returned  to  my 
domicile. 

The  king  had  earnestly  requested  me  to  be  at 
the  palace  at  sun-rise.  I  rose  early,  and  was 
ready  to  set  out  when  the  escort  arrived.  The 
palace  is  a  building  erected  by  Jehangir,  and 
is  in  the  same  style  as  that  at  Delhi.  On 
my  arrival,  cannon  were  fired — I  passed  the 
first  and  second  gate- way.  Here  I  saw  the 
tombs  of  Runjeet  Singh  and  his  successor,  Karak 
Singh,  and  entered  a  garden  or  fore-court,  in  the 
midst  of  which  there  was  a  pavilion;  passing 
through  the  garden,  I  entered  by  another  gate 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  315 

into  a  third  court,  and  thence  into  a  fourth,  in 
which  there  was  a  number  of  artillery  soldiers. 
After  this,  I  passed  through  a  fifth  gate  into 
another  court,  in  which  were  some  of  the  high 
officers  of  the  crown.  Entering  a  sixth  door,  I 
arrived  in  a  court,  where  I  alighted  and  was 
received  by  Scheer  Singh's  son,  and  some  of  the 
highest  nobles. 

The  prince  offered  me  his  hand,  and  led  me 
through  a  seventh  door  into  a  court,  where  the 
object  that  caught  my  eye  was  the  beautiful 
and  richly-caparisoned  favourite  horse  of  Scheer 
Singh.  Passing  through  this  court-yard,  I 
arrived  at  what  may  be  called,  "  the  court." 
Here  Scheer  Singh  and  all  his  nobles  and 
officers,  civil  and  military,  in  their  various  cos- 
tumes, were  assembled,  and  nothing  that  oriental 
pomp  and  riches  could  do,  was  omitted  to  pro- 
duce a  striking  effect. 

Scheer  Singh  sat  in  the  open  air,  upon  a 
raised  seat,  to  which  some  steps  conducted,  and 
on  either  side  sat  some  of  the  chief  nobles.  I 
saluted  the  king,  with  my  hat  on ;  he  extended 
his  hand,  and  placed  me  on  a  seat  on  his  right 
hand.  Our  conversation  went  on  slowly. 
Scheer  Singh  knows  but  little  Hindoostanee, 


316  TRAVELS    IN 

and,  strangely  enough,  there  was  no  European 
interpreter  present,  though  I  had   the  evening 
before  requested  that  one  might  be  brought,  and 
even  named  a  man  that  I  would  prefer.     How- 
ever, I  believe  that  our  acquaintance  was  more 
closely  cemented   by    the    absence    of  the    in- 
terpreter, and  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  prince 
was  not  displeased  at  hearing,  for  once  in  his 
life,  the  unadorned  truth.     We  talked  so  for  a 
long  time,  various  projects  were  proposed,  which 
were  to  be  put  into  execution  at    my  return, 
amongst  others,  a  chase  that  should  last  four- 
teen   days.      Scheer    Singh    asked    me    many 
general  questions,  and,  at  length,  turning  the 
conversation  on  horses,  inquired  what  I  thought 
of  some  that  were  within  view.     The    horses 
were  very  handsome,  but  I  did  not  dwell  long 
upon  their  praise,  fearing  that,  if  I  expressed  too 
much  admiration,  some  of  them  might  be  pre- 
sented to  me.  The  ornaments  which  these  horses 
wore,  of  gold  and  precious  stones,  far  exceeded 
in  value  anything  I  could  have  supposed  would 
be  put  upon  such  animals,  though,  after  all,  is 
it  not  more  reasonable  that  the  lower  animals 
should  be  bedizened  with  "  barbaric  pearls  and 
gold,"    than    that   those   whom    we    call   "  the 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  317 

fairest  of  the  creation,"  and  who  claim  the  rank 
of  rational  beings,  should  trammel  themselves 
with  metallic  finery,  which  gives  a  stamp  but  of 
slavery  to  the  wearer. 

The  maha-rajah  did  not  seem  pleased  that  I 
did  not  express  my  admiration  of  the  horses 
more  openly,  and  asked  plainly  which  horse  I 
liked  best.  I  hesitated,  considering  how  I 
should  shape  my  answer,  when  he  changed  the 
form  of  his  question,  and  begged  to  know 
whether  I  liked  a  quiet  or  spirited  horse.  I 
replied,  that  the  horse  that  pleased  me  best  was 
one  of  which  the  speed  was  great  as  that  of  the 
arrow,  shot  from  the  bow.  "  Good,  good," 
said  he,  and  spoke  some  words,  in  a  low  tone,  to 
his  favourite  Hera  Singh.  The  audience  was 
now  at  an  end  ;  Scheer  Singh  rose,  and  led  me 
by  the  hand  closer  to  the  horses.  As  I  did  not 
find  much  to  praise  in  the  animals  themselves,  I 
contented  myself  with  admiring  their  trappings. 
The  bridles  were  covered  with  plates  of  gold. 
The  saddles  were,  according  to  the  Indian 
fashion,  very  high,  a  cushion  of  felt  being 
placed  between  them  and  the  horse's  back.  They 
were  covered  with  velvet  and  silk,  embroidered 
in  gold. 


318  TRAVELS    IN 

Having  finished  our  inspection  of  the  horses, 
Scheer  Singh  led  me  into  an  inner  court,  in 
which  was  a  reservoir,  and  a  number  of  pretty 
little  fountains.  The  first  view  of  this  court 
was  strikingly  beautiful.  One  side  was  formed 
by  the  front  of  a  great  hall,  in  which  the  royal 
treasures  were  kept,  amongst  which  were 
presents  sent  from  England.  I  must  say  that 
I  was  shocked  at  the  despicable  appearance  of 
the  British  gifts,  which  consisted  of  clumsy 
watches  of  the  last  century,  and  a  number  of 
mirrors  of  different  sizes,  in  gilt  frames,  alto- 
gether a  contemptible  collection. 

The  handsomest  thing  to  be  seen  was  the 
hall  itself,  which  resembles  the  great  hall  in 
the  palace  at  Agra,  but  that  the  workmanship 
is  still  more  elegant.  The  arabesques  which 
surround  the  little  mirrors  are  admirable. 
Those  fixed  in  the  sides  are  silvered,  and  the 
walls  painted :  those  on  the  ceiling  are  gilt,  on 
a  groundwork  of  beautiful  red.  These  mirrors, 
reflecting  at  night,  the  light  of  a  thousand 
lamps  with  which  the  hall  is  then  lighted, 
must  produce  a  charming  effect.  Scheer 
Singh  displayed,  with  a  look  of  great  satis- 
faction, his  European  treasures.     I  determined 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  319 

to  procure  him  some  additions  to  his  collection, 
particularly  the  models  of  some  machinery 
which  I  had  been  describing  to  him,  and  which 
seemed  to  interest  him  very  much. 

The  hall,  the  steps,  every  spot  on  which 
we  placed  our  feet,  was  covered  with  the  most 
beautiful  carpets,  formed  of  the  same  material 
as  the  Kashmir  shawl,  and  embroidered  in 
flowers  and  scrolls. 

Having  made  our  sight-seeing  rounds,  the 
khelath,  or  robe  of  honour,  was  brought  upon 
a  buckler,  and  over  my  black  coat,  a  green  robe 
embroidered  with  gold  was  thrown.  The  rajah 
fastened  round  my  neck  a  double  row  of  pearls, 
and  placed  upon  my  head  a  coronet  of  dia- 
monds, and  on  my  arms  he  clasped  emerald 
bracelets  set  in  gold.  The  ceremonies  were 
now  over,  and  the  courtiers  having  retired,  my 
royal  friend  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  leading 
me  down  a  few  steps,  conducted  me  into  the 
interior  of  the  house,  one  or  two  servants  only 
attending  us  to  the  first  story.  Here  they 
remained  behind ;  and  we  continued  to  ascend 
until  we  reached  the  entrance  to  the  rajah's 
treasure-chamber.  He  opened  the  door,  and 
we    entered    a    moderate-sized    room,    around 


320  TRAVELS    IN 


which  wide  tables  were  arranged.  Those  on 
the  left  of  the  entrance  held  costly  sabres 
and  other  implements  of  war.  On  an  oppo- 
site table  were  knives  and  daggers.  On  the 
right,  vessels  of  gold. 

What  was  here  offered  to  my  view,  excelled 
anything  of  the  kind  I  had  ever  beheld.  I  had 
been,  a  little  while  before,  speaking  with  Scheer 
Singh  of  sabres,  and  mentioned  my  intention 
of  carrying  a  couple  of  the  best  with  me  to 
Europe.  It  was  evident  that  the  rajah  held 
this  conversation  in  mind,  when  he  led  me  to 
the  table  where  the  sabres  were  displayed,  and 
asked  which  I  liked  best.  I  was  now  in  the 
same  predicament  as  I  had  been  before  about 
the  horses.  It  appeared  to  me  monstrous  to 
deprive  the  rajah  of  his  beautiful  sabres,  so  I 
contented  myself  with  praising  the  workman- 
ship in  general  terms.  They  were  all  beau- 
tiful Persian  blades,  and  of  great  value.  The 
Persian  sabres  are  those  most  in  repute  here. 
I  have  seen  some  worn  by  nobles  that  cost  a 
thousand  and  twelve  hundred  rupees. 

From  this  table  we  passed  to  that  on  which 
the  knives  and  daggers  were  laid  out.  Those 
too  were  of  Persian  or  Affghan  manufacture, 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  321 

the  hilts   adorned  with  precious  stones.     I  was 
obliged  to  make  an  effort  to  suppress  all  external 
signs  of  approbation,  for  I  perceived  that  what- 
ever I  praised  was  marked  as  mine.     We  now 
passed  on  to    examine  the  vessels  of  gold  and 
silver.     These  were  aU  ornamented  with  jewels 
of  great  price.     So  varied  were  the  forms,  so 
exquisite  the  workmanship,  that,  forgetting  for 
a  moment  the  prudence  that  I  had  prescribed  to 
myself,  I  lifted  one,  to   examine  it  more  nearly. 
Recollecting  myself,  I  immediately  put  it  aside, 
and  looked  at  the  others.     Scheer  Singh  said 
nothing,  but  when  I  left  the  table,  took  the  cup 
I  had  admired,  and  held  it  carelessly  in  his  hand. 
I  visited  the  other  tables  without  again  betraying 
myself,  when,  having  seen  everything,  the  rajah 
called    my    munschi,  who,    in    obedience   to  a 
signal,  had   already  followed  us,  and  gave  him 
the  cup,  telling  him  that  it  was  intended  for  my 
especial  use.     These  words   were  accompanied 
with  a  glance  and  an  emphasis  that  seemed  to 
make  an  impression   on  the  munschi,  that  my 
most   rigid    command  would  not    have  done. 
Then,  turning  to  me,  he  repeated  that  it  was  in- 
tended for  my  especial  use,  and  he  prayed  that  it 

VOL.    I.  Y 


322  TRAVELS    IN 

might  ever  carry  a  refreshing  draught  to  my 
lips,  and  serve  to  remind  me  of  his  friendship. 
I  took  leave  of  Scheer  Singh,  overloaded 
with  assurances  of  the  warmest  friendship  and 
the  best  wishes  for  my  safety.  The  vizier,  Dehan 
Singh,  with  some  of  the  high  officers  of  the 
household,  awaited  me  without.  In  compliance 
with  my  request,  the  grand  treasurer  showed 
me  the  crown-jewels.  Amongst  these  was  the 
Koh-i-noor,  a  large  and  very  beautiful  diamond 
set  in  a  bracelet.  There  was  another,  the  Derya- 
i-nur,  which,  I  w^as  told,  had  also  been 
brought  from  Persia.  Which  of  these  diamonds 
w^as  the  more  valuable,  I  could  not  decide.  I 
was  particularly  struck  by  a  large  emerald  that 
had  been  once  the  property  of  Nadir  Schah, 
who  had  it  fixed  in  the  handle  of  an  awl  for 
sewing  leather,  and  which  he  carried  suspended 
at  his  saddle,  to  be  used  in  case  an  accident 
befel  the  leather-work.  In  this  collection,  there 
were  many  precious  stones  that  had  once  been 
the  property  of  the  Persian  monarchs.  I  saw 
here  a  very  handsome  emerald,  on  the  back  of 
which  several  Persian  names  were  engraven. 
Rajah  Dehan  Singh  was  very  complaisant;  there 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  323 

was  besides,  a  decision  in  his  whole  manner  that 
showed  him  to  be  an  active  and  clear-sighted 
man  of  business.  Simple  in  his  deportment,  he 
made  no  effort  to  attract  attention,  and  yet  it 
was  evident  that  he  w^as  fully  conscious  of 
the  influence  he  possessed  in  state  affairs. 

Loaded  with  the  kindest  words  of  friendship 
from  Dehan  Singh,  I  departed.  Just  as  I 
passed  through  the  last  court,  mounted  on  my 
elephant,  a  man  advanced,  and  presented  me 
a  beautiful  black  horse,  as  a  gift  from  Scheer 
Singh.  The  trappings  were  of  silk  and  velvet 
embroidered  with  gold.  J  was  told  that  the 
horse  was  unbroken,  and  that  I  should  have  the 
pleasure  of  being  the  first  that  bestrode  him. 

Though  I  had  told  the  rajah  that  1  loved 
a  swift  horse,  I  knew  that  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  carry  this  one  to  Kashmir,  and 
was  constrained  to  leave  it  w4th  some  of  my 
baggage  in  the  keeping  of  a  countryman  of  mine 
until  my  return. 

There  was  nothing  now  to  delay  my  depar- 
ture for  Kashmir,  but  to  dispense  the  customary 
presents,  to  make  some  purchases  for  the 
journey,  and  to  pay  my  farewell  visits  to  the 
French  gentlemen. 

T  9. 


324  TRAVELS    IN 


During  the  time  of  my  stay  in  Lahore,  I 
had  frequent  occasion  to  congratulate  myself 
upon  having  made  the  acquaintance  of  General 
Avitabelli.  His  advice  was  always  good,  and 
displayed  a  knowledge  of  the  country,  and  of 
the  character  of  the  people,  which  few  would 
have  the  candour  to  reveal  as  he  did.  General 
Avitabelli  speaks  French  badly,  but  converses  in 
Persian  with  the  fluency  of  a  native.  He  had 
all  his  baggage-train  in  Lahore  that  he  had 
brought  from  Peschawur ;  it  was  useless  to  him. 
He  pressed  me  to  take  some  elephants  for  the 
transport  of  my  luggage  to  the  mountains, 
allowing  the  bearers  to  walk  unencumbered  so 
far.  As  this  friendly  offer  did  not  put  him 
to  inconvenience,  I  accepted  it.  I  never  knew 
anybody  who  took  more  pleasure  in  doing  good 
than  General  Avitabelli. 

The  return  of  the  English  army  through 
Peschawur  afforded  an  opportunity  of  spreading 
the  reputation  of  his  generosity  through  all 
India,  as  there  were  few  of  the  officers  of  that 
army  who  did  not  share  the  hospitahty  of 
his  board,  and  receive  his  aid  in  a  way  they 
needed. 

It  gives  me  pleasure  to  record  here  an  act  of 


n 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR  325 

kindness  and  delicate  attention  that  1  myself 
received  from  him.  When  in  Benares,  I  had 
provided  myself  with  travelling  furniture,  and, 
amongst  other  things,  with  a  small,  light 
bedstead,  with  short  feet.  During  my  journey 
through  the  mountains  this  had  been  a  good 
deal  injured,  and  on  my  arrival  at  Lahore, 
I  no  longer  used  it,  as,  on  account  of  the 
snakes  that  in  this  season  crawl  about  the 
houses,  it  is  not  agreeable  to  sleep  in  a  bedstead 
raised  only  about  eight  or  ten  inches  from  the 
ground.  When  in  the  mountains,  I  complained 
of  the  state  of  the  bedstead ;  I  had  been  always 
told,  that  at  Lahore,  everything  should  be 
adjusted ;  but  at  Lahore,  everything  was 
managed  by  my  mehmendar,  who  constantly 
declared  that  nothing  should  be  left  wanting, 
but  when  we  were  about  to  start  for  Kashmir, 
it  was  found  that  the  bedstead  had  been  for- 
gotten. This,  though  an  inconvenience,  was 
not  sufficient  to  delay  the  journey,  as  I  should  be 
able  to  find  a  substitute.  On  arriving  at 
Schaderrah,  the  termination  of  my  first  day's 
march  from  Lahore,  I  was  much  surprised  to 
find,  on  entering  the  chamber  prepared  for  me, 
a  charbahy  bedstead,  with  the  neatest  white  fur- 


326  TRAVELS    IN 


niture.  A  servant  of  General  Avitabelli's  stepped 
forward,  and  presented  me  a  few  friendly  lines 
from  his  master,  requesting  my  acceptance  of 
the  charbahy.  He  had  learned  from  Chuni  Lahl 
the  difficulty  that  had  arisen  about  the  bed- 
stead, and  had,  in  this  delicate  and  friendly 
manner,  remedied  the  inconvenience. 


1 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR. 


327 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

General  Court — His  taste  for  antiquities — The  Kalsas — 
General  Avitabelli's  treatment  of  one — Schaderah — 
Number  of  my  suite — Beauty  of  the  mountaineers — 
Rajauri — The  Nabob — Site  of  his  castle — Appeals  to 
my  mediical  skill — Bharamgalla— Black  bear — Khur, 
or  Mar  Khur,  the  serpent  devourer — Strange  custom 
of  the  village  women — My  feelings  on  approaching 
Kashmir — Appearance  of  the  valley — Resemblance  to 
Dresden. 


General  Court  is  a  man  of  intellectual 
tastes.  He  has  interested  himself  very  much 
in  Indian  antiquities.  He  possesses  a  valuable 
collection  of  the  ancient  bactrian — Indian-Greek 
coins  in  gold,  silver,  and  copper.  General 
Ventura  has  also  a  very  fine  collection  of  these 
coins :  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  researches 


328  TRAVELS    IN 

of  these  gentlemen  will  one  day  tend  to  throw 
light  upon  that  portion  of  Asiatic  history 
connected  with  the  kingdoms  founded  hy 
Alexander's  generals. 

One  meets  in  the  Punjaub,  particularly  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Lahore  and  Amrit  Sir,  a 
race  of  fanatical  warriors,  called  KalsaS.  They 
are  very  ferocious  looking,  and  they  seem  fond  of 
producing  that  impression.  One  of  these  men 
riding  through  a  mountain-pass,  with  a  tall 
blue  turban  on  his  head,  and  an  enormous 
weapon  Hke  the  two-handed  sword  of  the 
middle  ages  in  his  hand,  produces  a  very 
strange  impression.  These  Kalsas  are  privi- 
leged persons,  and  often  take  advantage  of  the 
distinction  afforded  them  by  the  fanatical  preju- 
dices of  the  people.  They  oppress  both  great 
and  little ;  and  the  prince  himself  dares  not 
bring  them  to  justice.  They  sometimes  carry 
their  intolerance  so  far  as  to  forbid  any  traveller 
to  pass  their  encampments.  I  must,  however, 
say  that,  though  I  often  passed  their  barracks, 
I  was  never  molested. 

General  Avitabelli's  conduct  towards  one  of 
these  Kalsas  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  opinion 
I  have  already  expressed  of  his  character.     At 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  329 

the  time  that  the  general  lived  in  Lahore,  he 
often  had  occasion  to  pass  their  encampments ; 
and  whatever  were  the  motives  of  such  con- 
duct, the  Kalsas  were  in  the  hahit  of  insult- 
ing him.  One  day,  when  the  general  was 
driving  by  in  an  open  carriage,  a  Kalsa  came 
out  and  poured  a  torrent  of  abuse  upon  him. 
The  general  ordered  the  driver  to  stop ;  and 
addressing  the  Kalsa,  told  him  that  if  he 
continued  to  make  his  throat  an  outlet  for  such 
filthy  expressions,  he  would  get  it  blocked  up 
with  mud.  This  threat  not  producing  any 
effect,  Avitabelli  ordered  his  servants  to  make 
the  Kalsa  prisoner.  This  they  did,  and  he 
was  brought  to  the  residence  of  the  general. 
Here  he  was  helped  to  an  abundant  meal  of 
mud  and  dismissed.  Such  conduct  was  unex- 
ampled ;  not  one  of  the  sirdars  of  the  land,  not 
Runjeet  Singh  himself,  would  have  ventured  to 
do  such  a  thing.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  no 
Kalsa  ever  again  attacked  General  Avitabelli. 

I  passed  through  Schaderah,  an  insignificant 
spot,  but  deserving  of  notice  as  the  burial  place 
of  Humayum,  the  w^orthy  son  of  the  great 
Baber.     He  was  in  Schaderah  in  1813,  when 


330  TRAVELS    IN 

Runjeet  Singh,  after  many  vain  attempts,  at 
length  obtained  possession  of  the  Koh-i-noor. 
What  a  train  of  murder,  plunder,  low  scheming, 
treachery,  and  pompous  boast  does  the  history 
of  this  jewel  display  ! 

My  suite,  as  I  entered  Lahore,  was  not  insig- 
nificant, but  it  was  much  more  numerous  at 
my  departure.  A  large  body  of  infantry  had 
been  added  as  a  body-guard.  The  coolies  who 
had  brought  the  tribute  from  Kashmir,  were 
kept  back  in  order  to  carry  my  luggage,  I,  of 
course,  paying  them.  I  had,  besides,  a  number 
of  elephants  to  bring  the  loads  to  the  mountain 
region,  for  though  elephants  can  travel  all  the 
way  to  Kashmir,  they  give  more  trouble  than 
their  services  will  repay ;  and  therefore  I  pro- 
posed to  dismiss  them  at  the  mountains. 

The  mehmendar,  or  officer  of  the  household, 
whom  the  government  had  appointed  for  me, 
was  Chuni  Lahl,  the  same  who  had  already  con- 
ducted me  to  Ludiana.  He  was  a  man  who 
boasted  of  his  experience  in  conducting  travellers 
through  India.  It  was  he  who  brought  Captain 
Burns  to  Lahore,  on  his  return  from  his  Indus 
mission. 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  331 

Monsieur  Jacquemont  does  not  speak  in  very 
flattering  terms  of  the  mountain-maidens  of  this 
district,  but  I  cannot  agree  with  him.  They 
are  women  of  very  graceful  and  prepossessing 
appearance,  with  regular  features,  and  I  must  do 
the  men  the  justice  to  say  that  they  are  not 
less  handsome  than  the  women. 

There  were,  amongst  my  coolies,  two  young 
men  as  beautifully  formed,  and  as  graceful  in 
their  movements,  as  any  that  I  have  ever  seen. 
It  is  natural  that  the  lower  Hmbs  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  these  steep  mountains  should  be  very 
much  developed,  but  it  is  an  error  to  think  that 
this  development  gives  an  herculean  appearance  ; 
on  the  contrary,  the  exercise  of  journeying  over 
these  rugged  ways,  serves  to  give  a  delicate  out- 
line and  pliant  grace  to  the  form. 

1  must  mention  the  little  town  of  Gusheradt, 
through  which  1  passed.  This  town  is  remark- 
able for  the  excellent  swords  made  there — so 
good  as  to  be  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the 
Persian  blades.  I  have  been  told  that  one  of  the 
characteristic  properties  of  the  Persian  sword  is, 
that  time  wiU  neither  dim  its  shine,  nor  blunt  its 
edge. 


332     '  TRAVELS    IN 


As  I  drew  near  Rajauri,  a  deputation  waited 
on  me  in  the  name  of  the  nabob,  offering  me 
a  dhimpan  and  fresh  bearers  to  facilitate  my 
march.  Rajauri  is  beautifully  situated,  and  one 
of  the  most  important  towns  in  the  mountain 
district. 

The  nabob's  castle  is  built  on  a  majestic 
height,  and  commands  an  unbroken  view  of  the 
valley  beneath.  The  owner,  an  aged  man, 
received  me  most  kindly ;  he  had  even  vacated 
his  own  chamber,  which  he  insisted  on  giving 
up  to  me.  This  dwelling  was  the  most  agree- 
able I  had  entered  since  I  left  Lahore — the 
prospect  that  it  commanded  was  enchanting. 
The  nabob  insisted  on  my  passing  a  day  with 
him.  He  entertained  me  w^th  long  recitals  of 
the  wrongs  he  had  suffered  from  Runjeet 
Singh. 

The  road  from  Bimber  to  Kashmir,  though 
tedious,  is  passable  for  elephants  and  baggage. 
This  is  the  road  which  the  Emperor  Ackbar  and 
his  son  Jehanghir,  always  traversed  in  their 
journeys  to  the  "  happy  valley."  Along  the 
way,  at  the  termination  of  each  day's  march,  a 
serai  is  built.     It  was  over  this  road  that  Run- 


d        ■ 


INDIA    AND    KASHMIR.  333 

jeet  Singh  led  his  army  to  Kashmir,  and  often 
in  his  many  defeats,  did  the  Nabob  of  Rajauri 
come  to  his  assistance,  until  he  finally  established 
his  power. 

My  first  day's  march  from  Rajauri  brought  me 
to  Dhana,  and  the  second  to  Bharamgalla,  where 
I  found  a  very  different  kind  of  vegetation.  My 
last  day's  march  was  through  lovely  forest 
ground  in  which  I  found  many  species  of  trees 
that  I  had  not  yet  seen  in  the  mountains. 

Upon  the  highest  point  of  our  road,  and 
crowning  a  lofty  mountain-peak,  we  found  a 
little  village,  out  of  which  the  inhabitants  rushed 
in  shoals,  begging  me  to  cure  a  variety  of 
corporeal  infirmities.  One  woman  came  who 
had  sprained  her  foot,  and  she,  I  believe,  was 
the  only  one  to  whom  I  gave  advice  that  could 
be  really  beneficial.  The  crowds  that  pressed 
round  me  with  hopeless  maladies,  would  not  be 
appeased,  and  I  was  sorry  to  think  that  I  could 
not  afi^ord  them  relief.  One  man  who  had  been 
blind  for  twenty  years,  and  over  whose  eyes  a 
red  skin  was  grown,  importuned  me  to  restore 
his  sight.  Had  I  worn  a  doctor's  cap — nay, 
had  I  been  in  the  habit  of  working  miracles,  it 


334  TRAVELS    IN 

would  have  scarcely  been  reasonable  to  make 
such  demands  upon  me,  for  not  only  did  they 
ask  to  be  cured — they  were  impatient  and 
wished  it  to  be  done  instantly. 

From  this  village,  the  road  descends  through 
a  wood  along  the  mountain  side.  Here  I  saw 
some  beautiful  chesnut  trees,  sescul,  taxus,  and 
pinus,  with  their  long  and  slender  trunks.  The 
road  is  good,  though  at  this  season  of  the  year, 
not  very  pleasant  in  some  parts.  From  the 
appearance  of  the  wood,  I  should  be  inclined  to 
say  that  it  contains  a  great  deal  of  game ;  these 
fine  chesnuts  would  afford  abundant  food  to  the 
wild  boar. 

Descending  the  road,  we  crossed  the  river,  and 
saw  directly  before  us  a  chalk  hill  of  considerable 
elevation.  The  mountain  around  was  more  or 
less  covered  with  trees  and  shrubs.  Passing 
along  this  tract,  our  eyes  were  attracted  by  a 
steep  hill,  on  the  south  side  of  which  were  built 
the  few  houses  that  constitute  the  village  of 
Bharamgalla,  and  in  the  midst  crowning  the 
top  of  the  projecting  mountain  ridge,  rose  a 
small,  badly-built  fort,  at  that  time  affording 
shelter  to  a  few  of  the  rajah's  soldiers.     It  is 


INDIA   AND    KASHMIR.  335 

said  that  the  conquest  of  this  fort  cost  Runjeet 
Singh  two  hundred  men,  as  he  passed  on  his 
way  to  Kashmir. 

I  was  received  very  kindly  at  Bharamgalla. 
Provisions  of  all  kinds  were  heaped  upon  me  in 
abundance.  I  w^as  unwilling  to  accept  these 
things  as  presents,  and  ordered  my  munschi  to 
pay  for  whatever  should  be  taken  for  my  use. 
These  gifts  were  not  alone  offered  in  compliance 
with  the  customs  of  the  country,  but  to  do 
honour  to  Scheer  Singh — "  my  friend"  as  I  fre- 
quently heard  him  called. 

I  learned  that  there  was  in  this  neighbourhood 
a  species  of  black  bear,  of  extraordinary  size, 
but  though  I  sent  many  persons  in  search  of 
one,  my  curiosity  was  not  gratified.  My  mes- 
sengers brought  me,  as  a  substitute,  the  horns 
of  an  animal  of  the  deer  kind.  The  animal  was 
described  as  the  size  of  a  strong  stag:  it  is 
here  called  the  serpent-devourer,  khur,  or  mar- 
khur.  According  to  the  accounts  of  the 
people  here,  it  appears  at  the  season  when 
the  snow  is  highest,  and  is  reputed  to  come 
from  Thibet. 

I  was  very  much  surprised,  as  I  entered  the 


336  TRAVELS    IN 


village  to  see  groups  of  six  or  seven  women 
congregated  at  different  doors,  pouring  forth 
a  chant,  or  song  of  welcome,  as  I  advanced. 
I  do  not  know  whether  every  traveller  is 
greeted  in  this  manner,  but,  I  must  confess, 
that  I  would  willingly  have  dispensed  with 
their  song,  which  was  as  disagreeable  to  the 
ear,  as  they  were  themselves  unpleasant  to  the 
eye. 

A  few  days  passed,  and  I  was  approaching 
Kashmir.  My  attention  was  more  awakened — 
my  expectations  raised.  I  was  about  to  enter 
the  "  happy  valley." 

The  road  from  Hurbur  to  Schibannia  is 
reckoned  three  coss.  The  way  is  smooth  and 
agreeable ;  the  valley  unfolds  itself  gradually  to 
the  eye,  and  the  landscape  assumes  a  more 
European  aspect.  The  fragrant  odour  of  the 
flowers,  the  majestic,  wide -spreading  trees,  the 
deep  waters,  all  reminded  me  keenly  of  the  land 
of  my  birth.  The  horses,  indeed,  were  not  like 
our  German  horses ;  they  are  very  small,  but 
excellent  mountain  climbers.  And  entering 
into  detail,  the  comparison  did  not  hold  good, 
and    I    must    confess    that    the    advantage  lay 


^ 


INDIA  ^AND    KASHMIR.  337 

with  Kashmir.  The  wide  grassy  plains  that 
seem  of  unlimited  extent,  give  a  charming 
character  to  the  land,  and  yet  the  tract  occu- 
pied by  Kashmir  is  small — the  inhabitants  are 
numerous,  but  very  poor.  The  soil  must  be 
very  fruitful,  as  the  almost  incredible  cheapness 
of  provisions  proves.  The  view  of  Kashmir  from 
this  spot,  with  its  back-ground  of  mountains, 
is,  if  my  memory  does  not  deceive  me,  very 
like  the  aspect  of  Dresden,  viewed  from  the 
western  height. 


END    OF   VOL.   I. 


VOL.    I. 


LONDON: 

Printed  by  Schulze  and  Co.,  13,  Poland  Street. 


13,  GREAT  MARLBOROUGH  STREET. 
February,  1853. 


MESSRS.  HURST  AND  BLACKETT, 

SUCCESSORS  TO  MR.  COLBURN, 

WILL  PUBLISH  DURING  THE  PRESENT  SEASON 


t  /nllnintiig  Mm  Wnh. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE 

COURT    AND     CABINETS 

OF 

GEORGE    THE    THIRD, 

FROM    ORIGINAL    FAMILY    DOCUMENTS. 

BY  THE  DUKE  OP  BUCKINGHAM  AJSTD  CHANDOS,  K.a.,  &c. 

2  vols.  8vo.,  with  Portraits.     30s.  bound.     (Now  Ready.) 


A   TOUR   OF    INQUIRY 

THEOUGH 

FRANCE  AND  ITALY, 

ILLUSTRATING  THEIK  PfiESENT 

SOCIAL,    POLITICAL,    AND    RELIGIOUS   CONDITION. 
BY  EDMUND  SPENCEE,  ESQ., 
Author  of  "Travels  in  European  Turkey,"  "Circassia,"  &c. 
2  vols,  post  Svo.     21s.     {Now  Ready.) 


MESSRS.    HURST   AND    BLA.CKETT's 


MILITARY  LIFE  IN   ALGERIA. 

BY  THE  COUNT  P.  DE  CASTELLANE. 
2  vols,  post  8vo.     21s.     {Now  Ready.) 


TRAVELS  IN  INDIA  AND  KASHMIR. 

BY  BABON  S.CHONBEBG. 

2  vols,  post  8vo.     21s.  {Now  Ready.) 


WISE  SAWS  AND  MODERN  INSTANCES. 

BY  THE  AUTHOR  OP  "SAM  SLICK.»' 
3  vols,  post  8vo.    31s.  6d. 


FAMILY    ROMANCE; 

OR,  EPISODES  IN 

THE  DOMESTIC  ANNALS  OF  THE  ARISTOCRACY. 

BY  J.  B.  BURKE,  ESQ. 

Author  of  "  The  Peerage,"  "  Anecdotes  of  the  Aristocracy,"  &c. 
2  vols,  post  8vo.     21s. 


LITERARY    ANNOUNCEMENTS. 


MEMOIRS  OF  JOHN  ABERNETHY,  F.R.S., 

WITH  A  VIEW  OF 

HIS  WRITINGS,  LECTURES    AND  CHARACTER. 

BY  GEOKGE  MACILWAnsr,  FJI.C.S., 

Author  of  "  Medicine  and  Surgery  One  Inductive  Science,"  &c. 

2   vols,  post  8vo.     21s. 


NARRATIVE    OF  A  FIVE    YEARS' 

JOURNEY  ROUND  THE  WORLD, 

From  1847  to  1852. 

BY    F.    GEBSTAUKEB. 
3  vols,  post  8vo. 


A    NEW    WORK. 

BY    THE    AUTHOR    OF 

"EMILIA    "WYNDHAM." 
In  1  volume. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY   OF 

AN    ENGLISH    SOLDIER 

IN    THE    UNITED    STATES'    AEMY. 
2  vols,  post  8vo.     21s.     {Now  Ready.) 


\ 


MESSRS.    HURST   AND    BLACKETT's 


LOED    GEOUGE    BENTINCK 

A  POLITICAL  BIOGRAPHY. 

BY   THE   BIGHT   HON.   B.   DISKAELI,   M.P. 

Fifth  and  Cheaper  Edition,  Revised.     Post  8vo.  10s.  6d. 


MEMOIKS  OF  THE 

BARONESS    D'OBERKIRCH, 

illustrative  of  the  secret  history  of 

THE  COURTS  OE  ERANCE,  RUSSIA,  AND  GERMANY. 

■WniTTEN    BY    HERSELF, 

And  Edited  by  Her  Grandson,  the  Count  de  Montbrison. 

3  Vols.  Post  8vo.,  31s.  6d. 


THE  LIFE  OE  MARIE  DE  MEDICIS, 

QUEEN    OF    FRANCE, 

consort  of  henry  IV.,  AND  REGENT  UNDER  LOUIS  XIII. 

BY    MISS    PARDOE, 

Author  of   "Louis  XIV.  and  the  Court  of  France  in  the  17th  Century,"  &c. 

Second  Edition.     3  large  vols.  8vo.,  with  Fine  Portraits,  42s. 


ADVENTURES  OF 

THE    CONNAUGHT   RANGERS. 

BY   WILLIAM    GRATTAN,    ESQ., 

LATE  LIEUTENANT  CONNAUGHT  RANGERS. 

2  vols,  post  8vo.    21s. 


LITERARY   ANNOUNCEMENTS. 


t  /nUnmitig  to  tMi\  ^Mu)^th 


AUSTRALIA    AS    IT    IS: 

ITS  SETTLEMENTS,  FARMS,  AND  GOLD  FIELDS. 
BY    F.    IiANCEIjOTT,    ESQ. 

MINERALOGICAL  SURVEYOR  IN  THE  AUSTRALIAN  COLONIES. 

2  vols,  post  8vo.,   21s. 


THE    MARVELS    OF    SCIENCE, 

AND  THEIR  TESTIMONY  TO  HOLY  WRIT ; 

A  POPULAR  MANUAL  OF  THE  SCIENCES. 

BY     S.    -W.    FULLOM,    ESQ., 

DEDICATED    BY    PERMISSION    TO    THE    KING    OF    HANOVER. 

Third  Edition,  Revised.     Post  8vo.   10s.  6d. 


REVELATIONS    OF    SIBERIA, 

BY    A    BANISHED    LADY. 
Second  Edition.     2  vols,  post  8vo.,   21s. 


THE  LITERATUHE  AND  ROMANCE 

OF    NORTHERN    EUROPE: 

A     complete     history      of     the     literature     of     SWEDEN,     DENMARK, 
NORWAY,     AND     ICELAND,     WITH     COPIOUS     SPECIMENS. 

BY    WILLIAM    AND     MABY     HOWITT. 
2  vols,  post  8vo.  2 Is. 


MESSRS.    HURST   AND   BLACKETT's 


Mtm  WixkB  nf  /ittinit 


THE    LIEUTENANT'S    STORY 

BY    LADY    CATHAKINE    LOnSTQ, 

Author  of  "  Sir  Roland  Ashton,"  &c. 
3  vols.     {Now  Ready.) 


THE    DEAN'S    DAUGHTER; 

OB, 

THE  DAYS  WE  LIVE  IN. 

BY    MBS.    GOBE. 

3  vols.     {Now  Ready.) 


HARRY    MUIR; 

A     STORY     OF     SCOTTISH     LIFE. 

BY    THE    AUTHOB    OF    "MABGABET    MAITLAJM 1)/' 

".ADAM    GBAEME,"    &o. 

3  vols.     {Now  Ready.) 

A     NEW     NOVEL. 

BY    MBS.    TBOLLOPE. 

3  vols. 

« 

LITERARY   ANNOUNCEMENTS.                              7 

-^ 

Jffi 

T  H 

E 

JEALOUS     WIFE. 

BY    MISS    PABDOE. 

C 

3  vols. 

ASTLE     AVON. 

BY   THE    AUTHOR   OF 

"EMILIA    'WYNDHAM,"    &c. 

3  vols.     {Now  Ready.) 

THE     LONGWOODS 

OF  THE   GRANGE. 

BY 

THE 

AUTHOK  OF  "ADELAIDE  LINDSAY." 
3  vols. 

BROOMHILL; 

OB 

.,  THE   COUNTY  BEAUTIES. 

3  vols.     {Now  Ready.) 

:» 


THE   ARMY   AND    NAVY. 


Published  on  the  1st  of  every  Month,  Price  3s.  6d. 

COLBURN'S  UNITED  SERVICE  MAGAZINE, 

AND 

NAVAL  AND  MILITARY  JOURNAL. 


This  popular  periodical,  which  has  now  been  established  a  quarter  of 
a  century,  embraces  subjects  of  such  extensive  variety  and  powerful 
interest  as  must  render  it  scarcely  less  acceptable  to  readers  in  general 
than  to  the  members  of  those  professions  for  whose  use  it  is  more  par- 
ticularly intended.  Independently  of  a  succession  of  Original  Papers 
on  innumerable  interesting  subjects.  Personal  Narratives,  Historical 
Incidents,  Correspondence,  &c.,  each  number  comprises  Biographical 
Memoirs  of  Eminent  Officers  of  all  branches  of  service.  Reviews  of  New 
Publications,  either  immediately  relating  to  the  Army  or  Navy,  or  in- 
volving subjects  of  utility  or  interest  to  the  members  of  either.  Full 
Reports  of  Trials  by  Courts  Martial,  Distribution  of  the  Army  and  Navy, 
General  Orders,  Circulars,  Promotions,  Appointments,  Births,  Marriages, 
Obituary,  &c.,  with  all  the  Naval  and  Mihtary  Intelligence  of  the  Month. 


"  This  is  confessedly  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  attractive  periodicals  of  which 
the  British  press  can  boast,  presenting  a  wide  field  of  entertainment  to  the 
general  as  well  as  professional  reader.  The  suggestions  for  the  benefit  of  the 
two  services  are  distinguished  by  vigour  of  sense,  acute  and  practical  observation, 
an  ardent  love  of  discipline,  tempered  by  a  high  sense  of  justice,  honour,  and  a 
tender  regard  for  the  welfare  and  comfort  of  our  soldiers  and  seamen." — Globe. 

"  At  the  head  of  those  periodicals  which  furnish  useful  and  valuable  information 
to  their  peculiar  classes  of  readers,  as  well  as  amusement  to  the  general  body  of 
the  public,  must  be  placed  the  *  United  Service  Magazine,  and  Naval  and  Mihtary 
Journal.'  It  numbers  among  its  contributors  almost  all  those  gallant  spirits  who 
have  done  no  less  honour  to  their  country  by  their  swords  than  by  their  pens, 
and  abounds  with  the  most  interesting  discussions  on  naval  and  military  affairs, 
and  stirring  narratives  of  deeds  of  arms  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  Every  informa- 
tion of  value  and  interest  to  both  the  Services  is  culled  with  the  greatest  diligence 
from  every  available  source,  and  the  correspondence  of  various  distinguished 
officers  which  enrich  its  pages  is  a  feature  of  great  attraction.  In  short,  the 
*  United  Service  Magazine'  can  be  recommended  to  every  reader  who  possesses 
that  attachment  to  his  country  which  should  make  him  look  with  the  deepest 
interest  on  its  naval  and  military  resources." — Sun. 

"  This  truly  national  periodical  is  always  full  of  the  most  valuable  matter  for 
professional  men." — Morning  Herald. 

HURST   AND   BLACKETT,   PUBLISHERS, 

SUCCESSORS  TO  HENRY  COLBURN, 
13,    GREAT    MARLBOROUGH     STREET. 


MO  I"  7  2 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


DS 

S34 
v.l 


Schonberg,  Erich  von 

Travels  in  India  and  Kashmir 


I 


*^*x 


mm